conclude_v there_o be_v some_o strong_a current_n that_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o great_a entanglement_n that_o man_n be_v thus_o ensnare_v with_o though_o many_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v mighty_a temptation_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o this_o mistake_n and_o we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n fall_v man_n be_v a_o proud_a creature_n though_o he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o bring_v down_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v extreme_o addict_v to_o magnify_v himself_o job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n self-love_n which_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o original_a sin_n run_v principal_o in_o this_o channel_n man_n be_v miserable_o devote_v to_o this_o way_n of_o sin_v though_o man_n have_v extreme_o debase_v themselves_o and_o degrade_v themselves_o from_o that_o excellency_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v exceed_o prone_a to_o swell_v with_o pride_n pride_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o temptation_n of_o be_v like_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n have_v a_o principal_a influence_n into_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o this_o spirit_n run_v through_o the_o life_n of_o man_n from_o his_o childhood_n to_o old_a age_n therefore_o call_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o how_o many_o method_n have_v man_n find_v out_o to_o gratify_v their_o pride_n what_o cost_n be_v man_n at_o what_o pain_n do_v they_o take_v what_o hazard_n do_v they_o run_v that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v this_o lust_n of_o pride_n man_n be_v proud_a of_o every_o thing_n all_o natural_a excellency_n acquire_v endowment_n external_a enjoyment_n be_v fuel_n to_o pride_n man_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o grace_n yea_o proud_a of_o their_o sin_n too_o proud_a of_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o proud_a of_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o have_v or_o have_v have_v pride_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o self-righteous_a man_n be_v to_o exalt_v himself_o set_v up_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n a_o pharisaical_a spirit_n be_v a_o proud_a spirit_n luk._n 18.14_o pride_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n set_n up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o pride_n make_v man_n desirous_a to_o live_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v proud_a man_n have_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n than_o to_o have_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o free_a gift_n most_o man_n have_v rather_o earn_v their_o live_n with_o their_o finger_n end_n than_o live_v upon_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o man_n so_o in_o this_o case_n man_n have_v rather_o compound_v with_o god_n for_o heaven_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o service_n than_o be_v behold_v to_o free_a grace_n it_o will_v please_v the_o haughty_a heart_n of_o man_n exceed_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o save_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v that_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o he_o have_v heaven_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n boast_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n dont_fw-fr like_o that_o way_n man_n spirit_n will_v very_o hardly_o come_v down_o to_o take_v life_n as_o a_o gift_n from_o a_o provoke_v god_n man_n can_v hardly_o stoop_v to_o it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v make_v any_o other_o shift_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v exceed_o cross_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o glory_v in_o and_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n to_o be_v altogether_o helpless_a in_o himself_o man_n be_v once_o set_v out_o with_o a_o good_a stock_n and_o may_v have_v earn_v heaven_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o he_o to_o yield_v himself_o a_o prodigal_a he_o stomach_n it_o to_o come_v for_o alm_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o one_o especial_o that_o have_v be_v rich_a so_o to_o do_v this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 15.14_o 15._o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n and_o go_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o country_n nothing_o but_o extremity_n will_v bring_v down_o his_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n he_o have_v rather_o work_v hard_a than_o come_v a_o beg_n to_o his_o father_n 2._o pride_n make_v man_n conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n proud_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o thing_n they_o set_v a_o high_a rate_n on_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o so_o do_v man_n of_o their_o righteousness_n pride_n make_v man_n unreasonable_a in_o their_o esteem_n of_o it_o they_o magnify_v it_o beyond_o all_o bound_n pride_n hinder_v they_o from_o pass_v a_o unpartial_a judgement_n upon_o what_o they_o do_v and_o be_v they_o think_v their_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o they_o be_v when_o hazael_n be_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v afterward_o do_v he_o answer_v the_o prophet_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n 1_o king_n 8.12_o 13._o they_o imagine_v that_o their_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n prov._n 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n pride_n make_v they_o take_v up_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n upon_o small_a appearance_n and_o when_o they_o have_v only_o a_o few_o pang_n of_o affection_n present_o they_o be_v conceit_v that_o they_o have_v sincere_a desire_n after_o holiness_n and_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inclinableness_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o will_v with_o diligence_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o after_o a_o while_n and_o be_v conceit_v that_o their_o service_n be_v very_a please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o think_v there_o be_v worthiness_n in_o they_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v accept_v they_o think_v they_o carry_v it_o better_o than_o other_o pride_n make_v man_n to_o admire_v their_o own_o excellency_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o beauty_n they_o extol_v the_o service_n that_o they_o do_v because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o luke_n 18.12_o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v 2._o another_o temptation_n be_v that_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_a and_o testify_v his_o great_a approbation_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n prayer_n and_o repentance_n god_n give_v great_a encouragement_n unto_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o holiness_n he_o bear_v witness_v often_o to_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n god_n be_v all_o along_o in_o the_o scripture_n witness_v the_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v unto_o holiness_n sometime_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o it_o psal_n 15.8_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n that_o he_o love_v it_o psal_n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n that_o he_o love_v the_o righteous_a psa_n 146_o 8._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o righteous_a that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o such_o as_o do_v amend_v their_o way_n isai_n 55.7_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o god_n make_v promise_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n unto_o holiness_n of_o outward_a blessing_n peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o honour_n and_o long_a life_n and_o of_o spiritual_a mercy_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o of_o eternal_a life_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6_o 22._o man_n meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_o strengthen_v in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o procure_v their_o justification_n such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v strain_v by_o they_o and_o they_o grow_v up_o thereby_o into_o a_o more_o establish_a opinion_n of_o their_o safety_n upon_o
holiness_n the_o external_a act_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o imitate_v that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v the_o difference_n though_o ordinary_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v better_a than_o the_o conversation_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o other_o may_v attend_v the_o external_a part_n of_o godliness_n as_o much_o as_o any_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o give_v man_n power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v external_o good_a nature_n give_v man_n the_o power_n to_o do_v the_o action_n and_o grace_n give_v man_n power_n to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o right_a end_n and_o the_o corruption_n in_o natural_a man_n be_v strong_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o external_a act_n of_o religion_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v overrule_v natural_a man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v the_o external_a duty_n and_o they_o may_v have_v a_o will_v too_o through_o some_o overrule_a consideration_n paul_n though_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi may_v have_v a_o blameless_a conversation_n though_o vrith_n be_v not_o a_o faithful_a priest_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n isai_n 8.4_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v of_o chaste_a conversation_n temperate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n just_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a strict_a in_o observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o may_v be_v great_o instrumental_a in_o promote_a the_o public_a good_a abound_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o better_a party_n take_v much_o pain_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o yea_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o a_o man_n may_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o not_o have_v charity_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v many_o man_n give_v all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o man_n may_v suffer_v death_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n either_o from_o sturdiness_n of_o spirit_n some_o be_v man_n of_o high_a spirit_n and_o count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o to_o yield_v they_o scorn_v that_o other_o shall_v get_v the_o day_n of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o disparage_v themselves_o nor_o humour_n their_o enemy_n so_o as_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o or_o from_o confidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n lot_v upon_o it_o that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n they_o shall_v sure_o go_v to_o heaven_n 2._o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o great_a religious_a frame_n many_o carnal_a man_n have_v have_v very_o strong_a pang_n of_o affection_n their_o heart_n may_v overflow_v in_o a_o religious_a way_n many_o that_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o grace_n have_v have_v great_a impression_n on_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n have_v be_v considerable_o engage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o gallatian_n many_o of_o who_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o be_v former_o great_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4.15_o he_o that_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o go_v through_o suffering_n tell_v christ_n in_o a_o pang_n he_o will_v follow_v he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v luk._n 9.57_o 58._o saul_n have_v a_o great_a pang_n because_o god_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam_n 11.13_o they_o sing_v god_n praise_n that_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n ps_n 106.12_o 13._o man_n may_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n yet_o not_o hold_v out_o in_o a_o day_n of_o persecution_n mat._n 13.21_o man_n may_v bewail_v their_o miscarriage_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o mend_v 1_o sam._n 26.21_o man_n may_v delight_v in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o it_o job_n 27.9_o 10._o man_n may_v abominate_a some_o sin_n though_o none_o be_v mortify_v 1_o chron._n 21.6_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a unto_o joab_n man_n may_v be_v full_a of_o zeal_n that_o be_v stranger_n unto_o christ_n phil._n 3.6_o these_o pang_n and_o religious_a frame_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o various_a working_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n and_o self-love_n some_o man_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v their_o danger_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o return_v to_o god_n god_n put_v a_o light_n into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o man_n come_v to_o see_v their_o present_a danger_n and_o hell_n and_o eternity_n and_o wrath_n seem_v real_a thing_n unto_o they_o and_o after_o a_o while_n god_n give_v many_o of_o they_o some_o special_a encouragement_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n natural_a man_n be_v sometime_o under_o a_o common_a conviction_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o some_o discovery_n that_o way_n and_o these_o conviction_n work_v upon_o that_o natural_a principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o hence_o arise_v that_o fear_n joy_n hope_v thankfulness_n that_o many_o natural_a man_n do_v experience_n all_o those_o religious_a frame_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o various_a shaping_n of_o self-love_n the_o same_o principle_n of_o self-love_n which_o make_v they_o before_o to_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o their_o pleasure_n do_v after_o conviction_n make_v they_o seek_v after_o holiness_n christ_n and_o salvation_n 3._o they_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o but_o fall_v away_o sometime_o to_o heresy_n sometime_o to_o profaneness_n and_o ordinary_o if_o they_o live_v long_o they_o grow_v sapless_a and_o unsavoury_a so_o as_o to_o have_v little_a relish_n of_o religion_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o general_o those_o taâ—ls_n which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v after_o a_o while_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o enliven_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n these_o affection_n which_o sometime_o be_v in_o they_o wither_v away_o yet_o without_o question_n many_o of_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v if_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n one_o year_n why_o not_o seven_o why_o not_o twenty_o why_o not_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v love_n of_o credit_n a_o compliance_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v the_o working_n of_o natural_a conscience_n may_v have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n christ_n indeed_o say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luk._n 8.13_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v common_o so_o but_o experience_n show_v that_o a_o temporary_a faith_n may_v live_v under_o persecution_n all_o false_a faith_n indeed_o may_v be_v call_v temporary_a because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o perish_v in_o time_n it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v against_o all_o temptation_n true_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o firm_a foundation_n the_o power_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o bottom_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o dismall_a time_n that_o may_v come_v here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v answer_v all_o temptation_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o but_o a_o false_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o fail_a foundation_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o frame_n mistake_v about_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o his_o faith_n may_v fail_v though_o i_o know_v no_o condition_n that_o a_o false_a heart_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o except_o one_o wherein_o he_o may_v not_o continue_v to_o believe_v he_o may_v continue_v to_o believe_v under_o great_a affliction_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n under_o great_a persecution_n from_o man_n in_o a_o die_a day_n indeed_o if_o god_n do_v discover_v to_o he_o what_o a_o heart_n he_o have_v and_o show_v he_o the_o plague_n of_o that_o his_o false_a faith_n will_v die_v away_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o sc_n a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n be_v take_v away_o but_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n 3._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o temptation_n that_o make_v man_n seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v great_a temptation_n that_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n godly_a man_n have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o restrain_v and_o subdue_v this_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o and_o general_o convince_v sinner_n be_v mighty_o carry_v away_o with_o this_o spirit_n though_o god_n do_v so_o plain_o witness_v against_o it_o in_o his_o word_n yet_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v seek_v life_n in_o this_o way_n so_o that_o we_o may_v
friend_n incur_v the_o anger_n of_o man_n be_v reproach_v bear_v persecution_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o count_v their_o service_n excellent_a they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v merit_v high_o hereby_o luke_n 18.12_o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v 4._o the_o serviceableness_n of_o their_o carriage_n they_o by_o their_o carriage_n have_v do_v great_a service_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o do_v extol_v and_o magnify_v they_o they_o have_v by_o their_o charity_n relieve_v many_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o by_o their_o zeal_n counsel_n bounty_n learn_v the_o public_a good_a have_v be_v promote_v they_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o promote_v religion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v they_o have_v put_v their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n when_o it_o need_v a_o lift_n they_o have_v be_v peacemaker_n they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o forward_a any_o good_a design_n they_o have_v comfort_v on_o ourner_n they_o have_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o godliness_n there_o have_v be_v much_o good_a promote_v by_o they_o they_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o many_o a_o good_a work_n and_o have_v be_v instrument_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o place_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o think_v they_o have_v deserve_v well_o such_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v mat._n 7.22_o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o do_v considerable_o strenghthen_v this_o temptation_n 1._o that_o other_o have_v a_o good_a and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o they_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o that_o other_o esteem_v they_o they_o pass_v current_o for_o saint_n where_o they_o be_v know_v they_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o other_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v do_v take_v they_o for_o saint_n they_o have_v entertain_v they_o into_o their_o society_n take_v delight_n in_o their_o company_n entreat_v their_o prayer_n this_o great_o establish_v they_o in_o that_o apprehension_n that_o they_o carry_v themselves_o excellent_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o judge_v so_o of_o themselves_o but_o other_o wise_a and_o experience_a man_n judge_v so_o too_o it_o will_v shake_v their_o confidence_n if_o other_o think_v they_o hypocrite_n but_o they_o perceive_v that_o other_o have_v no_o suspicion_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o their_o carriage_n be_v far_o better_o than_o the_o carriage_n of_o many_o other_o when_o they_o compare_v themselves_o with_o many_o other_o they_o be_v huge_o take_v with_o themselves_o many_o other_o be_v profane_a and_o vicious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v lead_v such_o lewd_a life_n as_o other_o do_v yea_o they_o carry_v it_o better_o than_o many_o professor_n they_o be_v more_o exemplary_a in_o their_o conversation_n not_o carry_v away_o so_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n more_o strict_a in_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v more_o forward_o for_o public_a good_a not_o so_o passionate_a nor_o so_o covetous_a nor_o so_o haughty_a nor_o so_o comply_v as_o many_o other_o be_v luke_n 18.11_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o this_o publican_n 4._o a_o four_o temptation_n that_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o be_v that_o god_n own_v they_o in_o this_o way_n since_o they_o have_v reform_v their_o course_n and_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n god_n dispensation_n to_o they_o be_v otherwise_o than_o former_o and_o this_o confirm_v their_o apprehension_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v take_v with_o god_n and_o prevail_v for_o their_o acceptance_n with_o he_o they_o think_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n for_o they_o that_o their_o service_n be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o providence_n that_o they_o build_v upon_o 1._o that_o god_n prosper_v they_o and_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o occasion_n they_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o they_o do_v former_o their_o estate_n be_v bless_v they_o do_v meet_v with_o such_o cross_n in_o providence_n as_o former_o that_o promise_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o psal_n 1.3_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v shall_v prosper_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n smile_v upon_o they_o their_o cattle_n increase_v their_o trade_n succeed_v and_o they_o have_v credit_n and_o good_a acceptance_n among_o man_n they_o be_v improve_v in_o public_a service_n and_o this_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o delight_n that_o god_n take_v in_o their_o conversation_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o goodness_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v give_v some_o remarkable_a answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o they_o have_v join_v with_o other_o in_o prayer_n but_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v alone_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n of_o their_o own_o they_o have_v go_v before_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o he_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o favour_n mere_o in_o god_n do_v that_o which_o man_n ask_v for_o god_n hear_v the_o raven_n that_o cry_v psal_n 147.9_o and_o sometime_o he_o grant_v man_n desire_n in_o judgement_n psal_n 106.15_o yet_o these_o man_n build_v much_o on_o this_o thing_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v gratify_v they_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o lie_v much_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v it_o also_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o draw_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o quicken_v and_o encourage_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v serve_v he_o sometime_o when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o prayer_n god_n have_v great_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n so_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n their_o heart_n do_v many_o time_n melt_v god_n assist_v they_o and_o do_v it_o leave_v they_o to_o a_o dry_a sapless_a spirit_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o warm_v their_o heart_n and_o kindle_v gracious_a affection_n in_o they_o while_o other_o be_v sleep_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n be_v great_o affect_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o their_o way_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n they_o count_v that_o now_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o now_o and_o then_o they_o have_v have_v some_o special_a encourage_v word_n set_v home_o upon_o their_o heart_n some_o promise_n have_v come_v to_o they_o that_o have_v much_o revive_v they_o and_o this_o they_o think_v evidence_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o carriage_n 5._o the_o five_o temptation_n be_v that_o they_o do_v know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n unto_o they_o to_o go_v without_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o have_v have_v conviction_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o hell_n and_o they_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o be_v reject_v they_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n be_v cast_v away_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n so_o that_o they_o be_v press_v in_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o secure_v their_o salvation_n and_o get_v as_o strong_a and_o sure_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o can_v and_o they_o do_v know_v any_o other_o way_n but_o this_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n there_o be_v another_o way_n propose_v unto_o they_o they_o hear_v often_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mystery_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v the_o safety_n that_o be_v in_o this_o way_n their_o reason_n do_v not_o reach_v it_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o unlikely_a they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o or_o that_o god_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pardon_v they_o in_o this_o way_n they_o be_v full_a of_o reason_v against_o it_o though_o god_n testify_v plain_o unto_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o venture_v it_o this_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v hence_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v over_o seek_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o let_v go_v their_o carnal_a confidency_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o some_o steep_a
be_v put_v into_o they_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n must_v be_v first_o prepare_v before_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n act_n 2.37_o &_o 9.4_o 5_o &_o 16.29_o 30_o and_o hence_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v to_o such_o as_o be_v a_o thirst_n isai_n 55.1_o to_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11.28_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v other_o man_n duty_n also_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o next_o and_o immediate_a work_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v other_o man_n next_o work_v to_o come_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o this_o preparation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o work_n of_o awaken_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o present_a necessity_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n whereby_o be_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v humiliation_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o off_o from_o all_o his_o carnal_a confidence_n to_o yield_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n to_o god_n until_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o humble_v he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n man_n will_v never_o take_v salvation_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o free_a grace_n until_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a mat._n 11.12_o and_o they_o that_o conceit_n themselves_o whole_a do_v conceit_n that_o they_o do_v need_v the_o physician_n man_n that_o do_v not_o come_v off_o from_o all_o their_o own_o confidence_n will_v not_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o until_o man_n have_v this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n god_n do_v not_o open_a their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o faith_n man_n have_v that_o have_v not_o have_v a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n their_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a kind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n whenever_o he_o have_v full_o prepare_v a_o soul_n for_o faith_n by_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n then_o to_o infuse_v faith_n and_o many_o time_n he_o do_v it_o present_o when_o he_o have_v by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n prepare_v a_o sinner_n for_o christ_n he_o do_v bestow_v christ_n upon_o he_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v there_o be_v any_o direct_a promise_n make_v to_o humiliation_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v yet_o universal_a experience_n do_v confirm_v it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o soul_n god_n do_v always_o infuse_v a_o soul_n into_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n so_o where_o the_o sinner_n be_v prepare_v for_o faith_n god_n do_v infuse_v that_o in_o order_n to_o your_o make_a use_n of_o this_o trial_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n be_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v question_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n answer_v 1._o negative_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o break_a bleed_a spirit_n for_o sin_n many_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o when_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v be_v humble_v before_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n they_o strive_v after_o this_o break_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o find_v but_o little_a of_o it_o they_o complain_v they_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o and_o give_v that_o as_o a_o â—â—ason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o what_o sinner_n find_v this_o way_n be_v more_o like_a humility_n than_o humiliation_n man_n think_v if_o they_o can_v get_v much_o of_o this_o spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o christ_n indeed_o but_o this_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o humiliation_n that_o do_v go_v before_o faith._n argument_n 1._o this_o appear_v because_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v trn_o mourn_v for_o sin_n from_o what_o principle_n shall_v he_o do_v it_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o he_o may_v be_v grieve_v for_o it_o under_o other_o consideration_n as_o it_o expose_v he_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o misery_n here_o and_o hereafter_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a but_o not_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v sincere_o mourn_v for_o sin_n before_o his_o conversion_n it_o be_v to_o suppose_v he_o convert_v before_o his_o conversion_n it_o be_v in_o regeneration_n that_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v implant_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o ezek._n 11.9_o while_o man_n remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o do_v under_o this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n it_o be_v absolute_o beyond_o they_o to_o hate_v sin_n or_o mourn_v for_o sin_n nature_n improve_v by_o common_a conviction_n will_v never_o produce_v this_o effect_n every_o naturul_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o all_o his_o work_n in_o religion_n be_v dead_a work_n heh_o 9.14_o there_o be_v no_o inclination_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n man_n must_v have_v a_o work_n of_o new_a creation_n upon_o they_o before_o they_o can_v do_v this_o eph._n 2.10_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n argument_n 2._o while_o natural_a man_n seem_v to_o have_v relent_n and_o break_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o confidence_n therein_o as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o good_a affection_n in_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o they_o these_o affection_n will_v keep_v he_o from_o be_v humble_v man_n will_v feed_v upon_o these_o husk_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v get_v they_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v of_o a_o natural_a man_n out_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n until_o it_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o bleed_a heart_n be_v meat_n for_o carnal_a confidence_n there_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o slavish_a fear_n in_o natural_a man_n that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v imagine_v any_o good_a in_o themselves_o they_o will_v hang_v upon_o it_o rev._n 3_o 17._o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v in_o good_n argument_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o under_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n he_o see_v he_o can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n he_o see_v his_o mourn_a frame_n be_v go_v he_o find_v his_o heart_n shut_v up_o and_o the_o pang_n of_o affection_n which_o he_o sometime_o have_v go_v beyond_o recovery_n in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n god_n make_v man_n to_o see_v their_o hard_a heart_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o complain_v when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o humble_v they_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o and_o be_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o hard_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v judicious_o harden_v another_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o natural_a hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n then_o a_o man_n see_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n argument_n 4._o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n that_o go_v before_o be_v mere_o legal_a but_o evangelical_a repentance_n follow_v faith_n man_n never_o come_v to_o have_v any_o genuine_a mourning_n for_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v convert_v all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n flow_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v ezek._n 6._o ult_n thou_o shall_v loathe_v thyself_o when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o baste_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god._n 2._o humiliation_n be_v not_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v damn_v some_o have_v think_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o this_o be_v humiliation_n some_o have_v think_v they_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o under_o some_o strong_a pang_n person_n may_v find_v somewhat_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v god_n require_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o come_n to_o
degree_n we_o read_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n of_o a_o assurance_n 1_o thess_n 1.5_o of_o a_o full_a assurance_n heb._n 9.22_o of_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o this_o assurance_n in_o the_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n what_o ever_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o doubt_v though_o it_o do_v mortify_v it_o in_o part_n that_o it_o never_o recover_v its_o strength_n again_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v frequent_a returning_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o doubt_v it_o will_v attend_v a_o saint_n less_o or_o more_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n the_o assurance_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v actual_a doubt_v the_o working_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o whole_o remove_v some_o doubt_n and_o misgiving_n of_o heart_n be_v consistent_a with_o assurance_n a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o immediate_o have_v recoyling_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o prevail_v over_o all_o his_o doubt_n that_o he_o can_v venture_v himself_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v assure_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n certain_a the_o comforter_n shall_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n joh._n 16.10_o the_o spirit_n work_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v it_o into_o act_n sanctify_v the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o discover_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v assure_v indeed_o this_o assurance_n can_v arise_v from_o any_o other_o cause_n natural_a reason_n will_v not_o assure_v man_n of_o this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v and_o can_v see_v such_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v indeed_o natural_a reason_n from_o scripture_n principle_n may_v strong_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o natural_a reason_n can_v satisfy_v man_n about_o those_o scripture_n principle_n yea_o though_o natural_a reason_n be_v enlighten_v by_o a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o can_v assure_v a_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o satan_n to_o work_v any_o such_o assurance_n in_o man_n man_n be_v sometime_o afraid_a whether_o the_o discovery_n they_o have_v have_v be_v not_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o though_o the_o devil_n may_v comfort_v false_a heart_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n yet_o he_o can_v assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o can_v only_o raise_v those_o principle_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o not_o put_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v discern_v neither_o can_v the_o devil_n give_v a_o discovery_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n or_o excellency_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o the_o heart_n shall_v trust_v he_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n satan_n can_v make_v no_o such_o discovery_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o a_o natural_a mind_n be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v so_o that_o this_o assurance_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v conclude_v the_o faith_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o be_v false_a on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o never_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o from_o tradition_n the_o bottonie_n of_o many_o man_n persuasion_n be_v the_o profession_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o man_n among_o who_o they_o live_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o principle_n that_o their_o parent_n have_v teach_v they_o they_o abhor_v to_o have_v any_o thought_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o this_o way_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o a_o mahometan_a and_o papist_n be_v tenacious_a of_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n jer._n 2.11_o 14._o mic._n 5._o upon_o this_o account_n many_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o mean_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o tradition_n can_v be_v true_a faith_n man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o foundation_n this_o can_v only_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o a_o strong_a opinion_n and_o conjecture_v not_o of_o assurance_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n who_o faith_n do_v appear_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v unsound_a namely_o such_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n mean_v they_o in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o find_v some_o good_a affection_n in_o themselves_o if_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v dead_a and_o unsavoury_a they_o can_v not_o have_v think_v that_o god_n call_v they_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v invite_v be_v they_o find_v some_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o but_o certain_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v call_v though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a confidence_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v invite_v 2._o in_o the_o first_o closure_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n the_o soul_n come_v to_o he_o mere_o upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n invite_v sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o many_o way_n urge_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o soul_n take_v its_o encouragement_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o encourage_v they_o before_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o convert_v grace_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n convert_v of_o other_o his_o strive_n with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o see_v his_o warrant_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o god_n call_v he_o in_o his_o word_n the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v for_o therein_o god_n show_v his_o readiness_n to_o save_v sinner_n therein_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n prepare_v for_o they_o therein_o he_o bind_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o they_o and_z lays_z bond_n upon_o himself_o to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o believe_v act_v 13_o 48._o they_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o for_o it_o may_v be_v read_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o consider_v 1_o 1._o it_o be_v indifferent_a with_o this_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n whether_o the_o soul_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o call_n to_o believe_v as_o god_n call_v or_o christ_n call_n some_o soul_n in_o their_o first_o close_n take_v notice_n that_o christ_n call_v they_o other_o that_o god_n call_v they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o material_a thing_n which_o of_o these_o way_n it_o be_v if_o either_o the_o soul_n hear_v god_n or_o hear_v christ_n call_v he_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o call_n be_v true_a faith_n for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o come_v either_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o it_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o propound_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o call_v of_o god_n jer._n 3.22_o gal._n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n rev_n 3.18.20_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o christ_n call_v we_o by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n god_n do_v derive_v his_o
sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o think_v they_o do_v somewhat_o at_o it_o but_o their_o way_n of_o live_v be_v upon_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v very_o great_a stranger_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gall_n 2.20_o the_o life_n thut_v i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 3._o such_o person_n as_o can_v venture_v upon_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o their_o estate_n when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o see_v sign_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v than_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o be_v very_o forward_o but_o when_o in_o the_o dark_a no_o gospel_n encouragement_n will_v prevail_v upon_o they_o a_o saint_n may_v find_v it_o very_o difficult_a at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o a_o false_a heart_n stay_v till_o he_o can_v discern_v some_o more_o hope_n of_o his_o good_a condition_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o man_n do_v not_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith._n before_o i_o pass_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n i_o shall_v answer_v some_o doubt_n about_o it_o that_o sometime_o trouble_v the_o people_n of_o god._n doubt_v 1_o i_o fear_v i_o do_v not_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n because_o i_o find_v abundance_n of_o unbelief_n i_o be_o exceed_o distrustful_a see_v little_a as_o i_o ought_v to_o see_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n answer_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v right_a there_o be_v a_o backwardness_n in_o saint_n to_o believe_v luk._n 24.25_o 26._o o_o fool_n and_o stow_v of_o heart_n to_o believe_v saint_n have_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n they_o that_o have_v most_o have_v but_o a_o little_a rev_n 3.8_o this_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o general_o it_o be_v from_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o unbelief_n a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n make_v man_n qualify_v to_o discern_v their_o unbelief_n and_o make_v man_n see_v a_o heinous_a evil_n in_o it_o doubt_v 2._o i_o fear_v i_o dont_fw-fr live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n because_o i_o be_o very_o ready_a to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n i_o be_o sure_a tâ—eâ—e_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o false_a faith_n in_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o stir_n of_o affection_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o idolise_v they_o and_o stay_v upon_o they_o answer_v you_o may_v possible_o think_v there_o be_v more_o carnal_a confidence_n work_v in_o you_o than_o there_o be_v hope_v of_o your_o good_a condition_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o sanctify_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v good_a sign_n but_o i_o grant_v you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carnal_o confident_a though_o your_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n and_o you_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n yet_o you_o will_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v mat._n 13.27_o prov._n 30.6_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v whole_o mortify_v but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o no_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o allow_v none_o doubt_v 3_o i_o fear_v i_o dont_fw-fr live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n because_o my_o faith_n bring_v i_o in_o so_o little_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n god_n dont_fw-fr seem_v to_o own_v it_o answer_v you_o gain_v confiderable_o by_o your_o faith_n if_o you_o gain_v this_o to_o be_v keep_v follow_v of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v you_o such_o sign_n as_o you_o desire_v joh._n 20_o 29._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v the_o measure_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n be_v very_o various_a and_o sometime_o god_n put_v his_o people_n upon_o it_o against_o hope_n to_o believe_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a faith_n when_o a_o man_n see_v but_o little_a come_n and_o yet_o will_v believe_v still_o rom._n 4.18_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n doubt_v 4._o i_o be_o afraid_a because_o i_o be_o so_o bold_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o i_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o presumption_n not_o faith_n answer_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o boldness_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n from_o conceit_n of_o man_n worth_n that_o be_v not_o right_a but_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v boldness_n that_o god_n will_v never_o blame_v man_n for_o one_o be_v the_o bearing_z up_o of_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n upon_o good_a experience_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o sin_n only_o you_o must_v beware_v you_o do_v not_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n have_v give_v you_o such_o hope_n the_o other_o be_v a_o depend_v on_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o accept_v god_n offer_v notwithstand_v your_o sin_n yea_o though_o you_o have_v not_o such_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n as_o do_v become_v you_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o try_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o that_o holiness_n that_o do_v accompany_v and_o flow_v from_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n do_v lead_v a_o holy_a life_n holiness_n do_v accompany_v faith_n and_o therefore_o believer_n be_v common_o in_o scripture_n style_v saint_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o there_o be_v a_o concatenation_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v one_o grace_n there_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v accompany_v each_o other_o they_o live_v and_o die_v together_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o several_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o saint_n the_o same_o principle_n of_o grace_n do_v enable_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o holy_a action_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o one_o principle_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o various_a act_n and_o object_n it_o do_v receive_v various_a denomination_n and_o wherever_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o universal_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o holiness_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o character_n of_o believer_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o excercise_n of_o other_o grace_n faith_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o universal_a holiness_n hence_o there_o be_v so_o many_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a though_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o give_v man_n a_o title_n to_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v promise_n make_v unto_o holiness_n because_o that_o be_v a_o property_n of_o believer_n and_o hence_o also_o there_o be_v so_o many_o threaten_n unto_o those_o that_o live_v unho_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o holiness_n do_v not_o only_o accompany_v faith_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n faith_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n into_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n do_v great_o quicken_v a_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o to_o become_v powerful_a upon_o the_o heart_n whatever_o god_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o make_v we_o obedient_a it_o will_v not_o have_v that_o effect_n upon_o our_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v by_o faith_n man_n believe_v command_n encouragement_n threaten_n and_o so_o they_o become_v efficacious_a upon_o the_o heart_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n work_v on_o man_n as_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o faith_n all_o grace_n be_v quicken_v and_o draw_v into_o exercise_n in_o this_o way_n man_n believe_v and_o hope_v they_o believe_v and_o love_v they_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n never_o act_v in_o a_o gracious_a way_n but_o when_o the_o understanding_n do_v discover_v ground_n so_o to_o do_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v carry_v after_o they_o what_o ever_o grace_n be_v act_v faith_n be_v act_v together_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 11_o to_o the_o hebrew_n whatever_o the_o patriarck_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith._n but_o as_o other_o
yield_v any_o real_a obedience_n unto_o god_n therefore_o this_o threaten_a can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o all_o that_o have_v harden_v their_o neck_n after_o many_o reproof_n if_o you_o he_o of_o this_o number_n there_o be_v free_a liberty_n and_o good_a encouragement_n for_o you_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o objection_n 5._o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o up_o to_o judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v take_v his_o spirit_n away_o from_o i_o and_o if_o so_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v i_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o judicial_a indeed_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n there_o may_v be_v abundance_n of_o hard_a heartedness_n in_o you_o though_o no_o judicial_a hardness_n there_o may_v be_v some_o legal_a softness_n and_o tenderness_n and_o relent_v where_o there_o be_v judicial_a hardness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n so_o there_o may_v be_v hardness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o judicial_a hardness_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o because_o god_n promise_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n ezek._n 11.19_o i_o will_v take_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 2._o many_o other_o have_v fear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v judicial_o harden_v that_o have_v afterward_o be_v convert_v they_o that_o be_v judicial_o harden_v do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v perplex_v with_o this_o fear_n the_o judgement_n itself_o be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o fear_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a thing_n for_o soul_n under_o trouble_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o other_o have_v see_v afterward_o that_o they_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o so_o may_v you_o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o person_n under_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n fear_v that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hardness_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n do_v after_o a_o while_n change_v its_o way_n of_o work_v when_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o work_v upon_o they_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o discover_v their_o danger_n and_o after_o a_o while_n to_o give_v they_o some_o encouragement_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o have_v strong_a affection_n sorrow_n desire_n delight_n and_o now_o they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o work_n with_o they_o and_o doubt_n look_v upon_o themselves_o harden_v but_o after_o a_o while_n when_o these_o affection_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o find_v themselves_o dull_a and_o senseless_a now_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o spirit_n have_v leave_v they_o whereas_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o spirit_n have_v change_v his_o work_n and_o be_v about_o to_o show_v they_o what_o heart_n they_o have_v in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n if_o man_n can_v maintain_v their_o lively_a affection_n they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v leave_v they_o unto_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n leave_v you_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o wretched_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a rev._n 3.17_o 4._o the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o you_o how_o hard_o soever_o your_o heart_n be_v you_o be_v call_v and_o if_o you_o will_v accept_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n reject_v none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n do_v you_o accept_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n will_v never_o object_v your_o hardheartedness_n against_o you_o he_o never_o turn_v any_o away_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v hard_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v and_o a_o soft_a heart_n too_o objection_n 6._o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10.26_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v so_o with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v have_v great_a enlightning_n and_o since_o i_o have_v be_v enlighten_v i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o working_n of_o enmity_n to_o god_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o i_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v for_o such_o answer_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o doubt_n i_o shall_v open_v this_o scripture_n to_o you_o and_o show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_v and_o by_o wilful_a sin_v 1._o by_o sin_v here_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o sort_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o special_a sin_n particular_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v evident_a because_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v there_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n cast_n off_o their_o christian_a society_n and_o therewith_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v from_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o apostasy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n more_o sully_v ver_fw-la 29._o he_o call_v this_o sin_n a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n beside_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n heb_fw-mi 6.6_o call_v it_o a_o fall_v a_o way_n 2._o by_o sin_v or_o apostatise_v wilful_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o malicious_a apostasy_n the_o word_n indeed_o do_v signify_v willing_o but_o it_o also_o signify_v spiteful_o or_o malicious_o or_o as_o in_o our_o version_n wilful_o there_o be_v three_o way_n that_o man_n may_v apostatise_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v do_v it_o ignorant_o when_o man_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o heretic_n they_o may_v do_v it_o against_o their_o light_n through_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n as_o some_o good_a man_n have_v do_v and_o many_o other_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v unpardonable_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n many_o have_v through_o weakness_n deny_v the_o gospel_n they_o may_v do_v it_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a for_o they_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 29._o to_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o you_o may_v fee_v that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v many_o backslide_n after_o your_o illumination_n though_o you_o have_v have_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n yet_o you_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n here_o intend_v and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o come_v with_o acceptance_n unto_o christ_n objection_n 7._o i_o have_v not_o the_o qualification_n that_o be_v mention_v sometime_o in_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o isa_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n therefore_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o not_o invite_v answer_v 1._o some_o person_n have_v these_o qualification_n that_o fear_v they_o have_v not_o some_o man_n think_v they_o be_v not_o a_o thirst_n because_o they_o do_v find_v long_v desire_n after_o christ_n their_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a they_o do_v find_v any_o love_n unto_o christ_n but_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thirst_n when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n of_o refresh_v when_o their_o soul_n be_v parch_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n their_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o fail_v for_o want_v of_o comfort_n so_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o heavy_a lade_v because_o sin_n be_v not_o such_o a_o burden_n to_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n aright_o until_o he_o have_v close_v with_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v heavy_a lade_v if_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o your_o danger_n do_v load_v you_o and_o you_o can_v find_v any_o mean_n in_o yourselves_o to_o ease_v you_o of_o your_o burden_n act._n 16.30_o what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_o 2._o the_o invitation_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o man_n that_o have_v these_o qualification_n but_o only_o particular_o apply_v unto_o they_o such_o be_v under_o special_a temptation_n and_o have_v special_a need_n of_o support_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o apply_v the_o call_n to_o one_o particular_a
discovery_n of_o reason_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n much_o less_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o what_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v discover_v to_o we_o that_o many_o pretend_a way_n of_o acceptance_n be_v delusion_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v take_v up_o with_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o way_n be_v clear_o beyond_o the_o most_o raise_a understanding_n of_o man_n without_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o acceptance_n for_o sinner_n beside_o this_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o know_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o way_n that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v if_o he_o will_v save_v sinful_a man_n to_o take_v this_o course_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v leave_v man_n short_a of_o this_o knowledge_n how_o can_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n reach_v the_o free_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o two_o great_a mystery_n that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n god_n which_o do_v utter_o surpass_v all_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16.17_o hence_o the_o gentile_n be_v utter_o mistake_v as_o to_o this_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o as_o paul_n speak_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o have_v be_v advantage_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v unsatisfied_a in_o that_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o have_v plead_v for_o such_o method_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o withal_o wrest_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o delusion_n thus_o as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a so_o especial_o the_o papist_n &_o socinian_o now_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o fix_v upon_o a_o way_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n that_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o their_o own_o sophistical_a reason_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o great_o to_o the_o pride_n that_o man_n have_v in_o their_o own_o understanding_n carnal_a reason_n suggest_v that_o otherways_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n carnal_a reason_n be_v full_a of_o objection_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o acceptance_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v their_o own_o reason_n they_o dent_n carry_v a_o sense_n upon_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n they_o know_v not_o what_o dim_v sight_v thing_n they_o be_v carnal_a reason_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o idolise_v many_o man_n have_v not_o learn_v that_o lesson_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o make_v their_o understanding_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o principle_n in_o religion_n lay_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o they_o judge_v thing_n must_v be_v so_o as_o their_o reason_n represent_v they_o loath_a to_o entertain_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n partly_o to_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o this_o way_n of_o acceptance_n by_o christ_n this_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n but_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o our_o natural_a disposition_n man_n heart_n will_v soon_o fall_v in_o with_o such_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o glory_v in_o this_o way_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o exalt_v of_o god_n and_o abase_v and_o empty_v of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o be_v behold_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o which_o make_v man_n unwilling_a to_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o acceptance_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o opposition_n of_o the_o heart_n hereto_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n argument_n that_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o they_o will_v take_v great_a impression_n upon_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n where_o there_o be_v strength_n of_o affection_n plausible_a pretence_n will_v gain_v consent_n slender_a proof_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n where_o man_n spirit_n be_v strong_o bias_v but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o none_o else_o do_v reject_v this_o doctrine_n but_o only_o those_o that_o do_v profess_o plead_v against_o it_o there_o be_v multitude_n that_o do_v join_v in_o make_v this_o confession_n that_o be_v far_o from_o entertain_v it_o how_o high_a so_o ever_o man_n profession_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o do_v thorough_o believe_v this_o than_o be_v regenerate_v and_o effectual_o call_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n of_o it_o which_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v which_o persuasion_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o leaf_n man_n real_o ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n some_o man_n have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o it_o wrought_v by_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v hand_v down_o to_o they_o from_o former_a generation_n and_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v or_o by_o those_o that_o they_o have_v particular_a esteem_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o a_o turk_n give_v credit_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n jer._n 2.11_o the_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o leave_v the_o soul_n under_o such_o uncertainty_n as_o quite_o obstruct_v the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o arise_v from_o rational_a conviction_n their_o reason_n tell_v they_o that_o other_o way_n of_o acceptance_n be_v frivolous_a that_o of_o all_o way_n that_o be_v pretend_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o they_o can_v strong_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v acceptance_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o this_o way_n from_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o encourage_v a_o foul_a to_o venture_v himself_o on_o jesus_n christ_n there_o f_v also_o a_o persuasion_n that_o arise_v from_o common_a illumination_n beside_o that_o light_n which_o be_v let_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a illumination_n bestow_v upon_o some_o sinner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o affect_a sight_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvatipn_n enlighten_v natural_a conscience_n with_o a_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb_fw-mi 6.5_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v a_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 13.20_o this_o illumination_n be_v only_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o man_n natural_a reason_n not_o by_o give_v a_o eye_n of_o faith_n unto_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o light_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v afterward_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o such_o man_n if_o afterward_o they_o have_v a_o thorough_a sight_n of_o their_o heart_n dare_v not_o venture_v their_o soul_n on_o christ_n till_o god_n by_o a_o further_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o his_o profession_n how_o large_a soever_o his_o knowledge_n be_v that_o continue_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n do_v thorough_o be-believe_a this_o truth_n this_o i_o shall_v clear_v up_o by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o because_o all_o those_o that_o do_v thorough_o believe_v this_o will_v immediate_o venture_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v no_o persuade_v of_o man_n before_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o keep_n of_o they_o from_o christ_n after_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o powerful_a operation_n
of_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n â—_o thess_n 1.5_o god_n teach_v man_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o way_n it_o be_v the_o father_n put_v forth_o his_o draw_a power_n joh._n 6.44_o 45._o the_o gospel_n always_o work_v effectual_o where_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o god_n carry_v on_o all_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n the_o devil_n way_n of_o work_v be_v by_o blind_a of_o man_n by_o prejudice_n and_o false_a reason_n but_o god_n way_n of_o work_v be_v by_o teach_v of_o man_n thus_o god_n carry_v on_o preparatory_a work_n and_o thus_o he_o carry_v on_o save_v work_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n as_o with_o rational_a creature_n and_o prevail_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o those_o nature_n though_o he_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o power_n yet_o not_o of_o violence_n on_o the_o will_n but_o he_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o that_o by_o the_o discover_n of_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o sway_v it_o indeed_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o man_n be_v faculty_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o put_v light_a into_o the_o understanding_n do_v also_o suitable_o incline_v the_o will_n god_n work_v all_o holy_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n by_o convince_a we_o and_o make_v we_o believe_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o we_o believe_v and_o love_v believe_v and_o repent_v believe_v and_o fear_v believe_v and_o submit_v believe_v and_o so_o venture_v on_o christ_n god_n convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a righteousness_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o he_o john_n 16.10_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v close_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v regenerate_v and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o such_o man_n as_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n rom._n 10.9_o if_o show_n shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o joh._n 4.15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o professor_n that_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o holiness_n which_o james_n call_v a_o dead_a faith_n jam_fw-la 2._o ult_n but_o of_o that_o assurance_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o second_o thing_n that_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o when_o natural_a man_n fall_v under_o the_o awaken_n work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o immediate_o call_v the_o gospel_n &_o in_o particular_a this_o truth_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o appear_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n into_o question_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v before_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o well_o satisfy_v yet_o when_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o conscience_n be_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o they_o they_o be_v full_a of_o scruple_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n usual_o before_o such_o person_n can_v give_v entertainment_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n all_o that_o minister_n can_v urge_v upon_o they_o will_v not_o take_v place_n the_o choice_a evidence_n will_v not_o sink_v into_o they_o till_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n as_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n sometime_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o man_n will_v be_v object_v against_o this_o way_n in_o general_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n in_o this_o way_n they_o scruple_n how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o will_v avail_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o principal_o their_o scruple_n be_v respect_v themselves_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o god_n call_v they_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v take_v it_o well_o for_o they_o to_o venture_v themselves_o on_o christ_n they_o think_v they_o must_v be_v better_o first_o and_o more_o break_a for_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o sinner_n but_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o any_o that_o will_v be_v they_o never_o so_o blind_a hard-hearted_a impenitent_a and_o rebellious_a and_o guilty_a to_o venture_v themselves_o on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n man_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o question_v whether_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o when_o they_o question_v whether_o there_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v pretender_n not_o only_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o upon_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v to_o deceive_v themselves_o one_o sort_n be_v many_o unawaken_v sinner_n some_o of_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o civilise_a nor_o of_o moral_a conversation_n yet_o they_o profess_v to_o place_v their_o trust_n in_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o those_o the_o apostle_n james_n expostulate_v with_o jam._n 2_o 14._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la but_o what_o ever_o such_o man_n say_v concern_v their_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n the_o real_a foundation_n of_o this_o hope_n be_v a_o ignorance_n that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o sometime_o with_o the_o general_a notion_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v out_o redemption_n for_o sinner_n and_o make_v a_o little_a use_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n to_o quiet_a their_o heart_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o confidence_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o provoke_v justice_n of_o god_n they_o dont_fw-fr think_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a for_o their_o sin_n they_o live_v a_o life_n of_o carnal_a security_n psal_n 50.21.55_o &_o 11.9_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v self-righteous_a sinner_n who_o say_v they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o christ_n but_o their_o great_a encouragement_n be_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v somewhat_o that_o do_v draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o self-righteous_a man_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v any_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o have_v be_v so_o train_v up_o in_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v not_o quiet_a their_o own_o heart_n if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o under_o a_o notion_n of_o rest_v upon_o christ_n they_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o their_o religious_a qualification_n be_v their_o main_a stay_n they_o be_v far_o from_o put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o strict_a trial_n by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o imagine_v some_o excellence_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v their_o encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n the_o jew_n make_v account_v their_o work_n will_v do_v much_o towards_o their_o salvation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v up_o the_o defect_n thereof_o rom_n 9.32_o so_o do_v those_o trust_v partly_o to_o their_o work_n partly_o to_o christ_n make_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o appear_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o as_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n so_o saint_n themselves_o have_v but_o little_a belief_n of_o it_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v just_o fall_v under_o that_o reproof_n luk._n 24.25_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v time_n when_o god_n be_v please_v abundant_o to_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n of_o this_o truth_n 1_o thess_n 1.5_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a rest_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o natural_a unbelief_n of_o
the_o heart_n be_v darken_v that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o and_o though_o it_o cant_v utter_o extinguish_v it_o yet_o it_o raise_v many_o mist_n that_o do_v obscure_v it_o paul_n himself_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o great_a want_n here_o in_o that_o expression_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o &_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o there_o be_v these_o frame_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o that_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a faith_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v a_o slighty_a frame_n concern_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o much_o moment_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o sometime_o when_o saint_n be_v meditate_v of_o it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o the_o invitation_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o regardless_a frame_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a observation_n discourse_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v not_o relish_v but_o become_v light_a food_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o will_v be_v affect_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o entertain_v by_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o cordial_a to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o it_o cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n this_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o 16._o act_n 1.34_o the_o more_o assurance_n man_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o more_o comfort_a power_n it_o have_v on_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v a_o self_n righteous_a frame_n for_o as_o this_o spirit_n reign_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n so_o it_o prevail_v much_o in_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o great_a aptitude_n to_o be_v comfort_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n from_o their_o own_o grace_n and_o duty_n not_o only_o as_o a_o evidence_n but_o as_o that_o which_o do_v ingratiate_v they_o with_o god_n hence_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o gracious_a frame_n and_o their_o holy_a carriage_n then_o at_o other_o time_n whereas_o be_v they_o under_o the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n they_o will_v see_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o be_v there_o not_o secret_a jealousy_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o catch_v at_o any_o appearance_n of_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n such_o carriage_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o three_o be_v a_o discourage_v frame_n christian_n be_v many_o time_n much_o overbear_v with_o this_o frame_n their_o spirit_n be_v sink_v within_o they_o lest_o they_o be_v not_o upright_o for_o fear_v they_o never_o have_v a_o thorough_a work_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v many_o more_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o this_o sometime_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o several_a step_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o work_n sometime_o because_o they_o see_v so_o little_a sanctification_n sometime_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v he_o dont_fw-fr answer_v their_o prayer_n comfort_v their_o soul_n meet_v they_o in_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v other_o but_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o root_n of_o their_o discouragement_n be_v their_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o man_n under_o discouragement_n be_v still_o harp_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o provocation_n and_o their_o unworthy_a carriage_n they_o run_v in_o a_o legal_a strain_n they_o be_v still_o insist_v on_o the_o multitude_n and_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v man_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n prevail_v in_o they_o these_o will_v be_v humble_v thing_n but_o not_o discourage_v man_n will_v not_o so_o harp_n on_o this_o thing_n but_o will_v see_v enough_o in_o christ_n to_o quiet_a their_o heart_n psal_n 71.16_o 45_o isai_n 24._o and_o according_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o a_o saint_n be_v under_o great_a discouragement_n if_o god_n do_v but_o open_a his_o eye_n to_o see_v indeed_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o will_v no_o long_o stand_v insist_v upon_o his_o fear_n but_o with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n roll_v himself_o on_o christ_n the_o inward_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v his_o temptation_n vanish_v yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n but_o can_v sometime_o discern_v that_o sincerity_n which_o he_o be_v so_o doubtful_a of_o before_o indeed_o the_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n fail_v when_o they_o be_v fearful_a of_o their_o sincerity_n but_o it_o have_v often_o also_o a_o considerable_a influence_n into_o those_o doubt_n about_o sincerity_n and_o hinder_v man_n from_o see_v those_o evidence_n that_o be_v discernible_a of_o their_o uprightness_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o solemn_a care_n that_o sinner_n be_v convince_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a appear_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o saint_n also_o be_v further_o convince_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.2_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n chap._n ii_o two_o thing_n promise_v 1._o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o beyond_o god_n mercy_n nor_o contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n 2._o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o subject_a propose_v more_o plain_a i_o shall_v premise_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n for_o a_o sinner_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v lie_v open_a to_o that_o temptation_n among_o other_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o these_o fear_n arise_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n the_o first_o be_v he_o fear_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o he_o that_o god_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pity_n and_o pardon_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o entertain_v low_a and_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o his_o grace_n especial_o when_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o anger_n but_o such_o a_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v altogether_o groundless_a what_o his_o merciful_a purpose_n be_v towards_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n be_v beyond_o we_o to_o determine_v till_o he_o make_v it_o know_v but_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o question_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o order_n to_o his_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o heart_n sufficient_a for_o all_o sinner_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o wherein_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o then_o show_v you_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a perfection_n whereby_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o show_v mercy_n if_o he_o please_v a_o merciful_a nature_n in_o man_n be_v a_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v bias_v set_v and_o bend_v that_o way_n but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v this_o of_o god_n the_o merciful_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n god_n be_v a_o absolute_a free_a agent_n either_o to_o bestow_v mercy_n or_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o please_v if_o he_o have_v natural_o a_o inclination_n to_o show_v mercy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o show_v mercy_n without_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n do_v not_o flow_v necessary_o from_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o he_o exercise_v grace_n free_o from_o his_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n
nature_n that_o do_v compel_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o any_o man_n god_n have_v be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o never_o to_o exercise_v any_o there_o be_v voluntary_a inclination_n in_o god_n to_o exercise_v mercy_n but_o no_o natural_a inclination_n but_o his_o merciful_a nature_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o exercise_v mercy_n god_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o pity_v and_o be_v kind_a there_o be_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o act_n of_o mercy_n his_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o show_v kindness_n and_o do_v good_a the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v a_o power_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o deal_v gracious_o with_o with_o his_o creature_n god_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a willing_a to_o pardon_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v call_v his_o merciful_a nature_n the_o word_n of_o moses_n serve_v to_o clear_v up_o this_o numb_a 14.17_o 18_o 19_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o of_o great_a mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n pardon_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n or_o merciful_a nature_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n his_o merciful_a nature_n reach_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o object_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o it_o will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o mercy_n to_o do_v be_v it_o never_o such_o wonderful_a grace_n but_o god_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a unto_o justice_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o injustice_n nothing_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n do_v exceed_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v do_v whatever_o be_v possible_a whatever_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n so_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o justice_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n so_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grace_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gracious_a act_n but_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o gracious_a nature_n and_o herein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v the_o grace_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o send_v a_o mediator_n for_o lose_a sinner_n to_o bring_v worthless_a man_n to_o eternal_a glory_n to_o pardon_v multitude_n of_o sin_n sin_n against_o light_n love_n covenant_n to_o convert_v all_o a_o man_n child_n these_o and_o whatever_o else_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v think_v on_o fall_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o divine_a mercy_n yea_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n of_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n but_o because_o of_o the_o sovereign_a determination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n rom._n 9.15_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o great_a in_o mercy_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a from_o those_o two_o consideration_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o god_n to_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o grace_n man_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n sometime_o to_o do_v act_n of_o mercy_n because_o their_o lust_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o their_o corruption_n bear_v such_o sway_n that_o they_o can_v be_v willing_a sometime_o mens_fw-la covetousness_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v show_v act_n of_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o sometime_o pride_n and_o passion_n so_o prevail_v that_o they_o can_v forget_v a_o injury_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o reverge_n and_o can_v satisfy_v their_o heart_n without_o avenge_a themselves_o but_o god_n be_v altogether_o free_a from_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a disposition_n in_o he_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v good_a mat._n 7.11_o he_o have_v no_o evil_a property_n to_o be_v a_o impediment_n unto_o he_o man_n be_v ill_o condition_v which_o make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o do_v good_a but_o god_n be_v of_o unsported_a purity_n and_o holiness_n isai_n 6.3_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o wrongful_a passion_n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o attribute_v anger_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n whatever_o injury_n god_n receive_v he_o never_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n he_o can_v overlook_v million_o of_o offence_n his_o grace_n be_v such_o as_o can_v prevail_v over_o all_o our_o guilt_n hence_o his_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v it_o overcome_v all_o those_o objection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o rom_n 5.21_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o unruly_a passion_n in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o envy_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o advance_v his_o creature_n unto_o eternal_a felicility_n he_o do_v not_o soorn_v or_o disdain_v that_o dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o god_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v happy_a but_o he_o can_v delight_v to_o make_v he_o so_o mic._n 7.18_o by_o this_o we_o have_v gain_v one_o step_n namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o sinful_a man_n which_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v that_o vanity_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o measure_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o and_o to_o allow_v he_o no_o more_o grace_n than_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o like_o ourselves_o which_o god_n witness_n against_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n isai_n 55.8_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a consideration_n that_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o unlimited_a perfection_n of_o god_n nature_n the_o angel_n have_v a_o stint_a measure_n of_o perfection_n the_o excel_a of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o some_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o they_o have_v not_o grace_n enough_o to_o pardon_v such_o wrong_n as_o god_n pardon_v to_o be_v at_o such_o cost_n for_o man_n salvation_n as_o god_n have_v be_v at_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o those_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v but_o such_o action_n do_v exceed_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v such_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o can_v perform_v those_o act_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n do_v therefore_o where_o god_n will_v show_v his_o sufficiency_n to_o pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v god_n hos_n 11.6_o this_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o psal_n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o lord_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v bestow_v the_o great_a gift_n upon_o his_o creature_n that_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o absolute_a liberty_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o his_o action_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1.11_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom_n 9.15_o which_o show_v there_o be_v no_o limitedness_n in_o his_o perfection_n to_o be_v any_o restraint_n unto_o he_o or_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_n and_o save_v these_o and_o those_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n be_v
set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o dignity_n the_o throne_n be_v the_o high_a the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v advance_v unto_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o special_a beside_o other_o particular_n in_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n accept_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n therein_o that_o serve_v to_o convince_v we_o hereof_o 1._o by_o christ_n exaltation_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o suffer_a estate_n which_o our_o sin_n bring_v he_o into_o he_o be_v hereby_o set_v free_a from_o that_o state_n of_o humiliation_n which_o he_o be_v in_o for_o our_o sin_n vengeance_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n seize_v he_o he_o be_v apprehend_v as_o one_o liable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o god_n take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o and_o sour_v out_o wrath_n on_o he_o but_o now_o by_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n justice_n have_v dismiss_v he_o god_n have_v do_v exact_v any_o more_o punishment_n on_o he_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o discharge_v of_o that_o guilt_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o god_n punish_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v christ_n bear_v the_o curse_n till_o god_n lay_v it_o be_v enough_o in_o his_o resurrection_n god_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v he_o out_o god_n send_v a_o officer_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o grave_n mat._n 28._o 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n god_n deliver_v of_o christ_n evidence_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o suffering_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n but_o his_o resurrection_n show_v that_o god_n demand_n be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v god_n give_v he_o a_o legal_a acquittance_n and_o discharge_n from_o that_o guilt_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n peter_n express_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet_n 3.18_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v quicken_v he_o be_v justify_v christ_n can_v never_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n if_o he_o have_v not_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o consideration_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o god_n blessing_n to_o beget_v a_o lively_a hope_n in_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v better_o be_v render_v a_o live_a hope_n the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v live_v 1_o pet._n 2.4_o this_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o will_v abide_v and_o continue_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n will_v never_o fail_v other_o hope_n may_v die_v away_o but_o this_o be_v a_o live_a hope_n a_o parallel_a scripture_n to_o this_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o well-informed_n conscience_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n they_o be_v manifest_a and_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o heinous_a and_o he_o can_v excuse_v they_o yet_o this_o silence_n those_o accusation_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v conscience_n see_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v peace_n on_o that_o account_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o be_v that_o paul_n attribute_n power_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o god_n set_v this_o consideration_n home_o upon_o the_o heart_n it_o have_v a_o mighty_a comfort_a power_n this_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o droop_a spirit_n when_o a_o man_n be_v distress_v indeed_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o siam_fw-it the_o world_n have_v no_o power_n to_o comfort_v he_o his_o privilege_n can_v his_o duty_n can_v but_o this_o thing_n set_v home_o have_v power_n to_o ease_v his_o heart_n resiesh_a his_o soul_n silence_n his_o conscience_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n mention_n this_o consideration_n as_o the_o security_n of_o christian_n against_o condemnation_n and_o as_o that_o which_o add_v further_a encouragement_n to_o that_o which_o rise_v from_o his_o death_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n thao_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o 2._o by_o christ_n exaltation_n he_o be_v reward_v for_o his_o suffering_n god_n present_o upon_o his_o suffering_n take_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o bountiful_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o undertake_n some_o seem_v loath_a to_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o compact_n god_n do_v glorious_o recompense_v christ_n for_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o the_o primary_n design_n of_o christ_n undertake_n be_v to_o merit_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a that_o this_o service_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v 2_o phil._n 8.9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o god_n take_v wonderful_a contentment_n in_o it_o that_o christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o that_o expression_n therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n john_n 10.17_o god_n do_v high_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o take_v a_o complacency_n in_o it_o and_o in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o manifest_v his_o approbation_n by_o reward_v it_o christ_n have_v a_o glorious_a reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v go_v through_o his_o undertake_n that_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o work_n that_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o if_o christ_n have_v fail_v of_o righteousness_n not_o only_o we_o but_o he_o also_o will_v have_v fail_v of_o glory_n christ_n own_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o work_n out_o of_o perfect_a righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o we_o his_o happiness_n and_o we_o be_v embark_v together_o if_o he_o have_v not_o run_v the_o race_n he_o have_v not_o be_v crown_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o conqueror_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o prize_n if_o he_o have_v sink_v under_o the_o work_n and_o not_o complete_v our_o redemption_n god_n will_v not_o have_v bestow_v this_o reward_n upon_o he_o but_o since_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o glorious_a reward_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o surety_n this_o argument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o comforter_n will_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n come_v to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o thing_n whereby_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o privilege_n of_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v the_o overcome_a the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o undertake_v rev._n 3.20_o 3._o by_o his_o exaltation_n he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o thing_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o sinner_n that_o salvation_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_n it_o be_v
ourselves_o with_o a_o idle_a dream_n which_o will_v deceive_v we_o â—â—men_n be_v blame_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o confidence_n isa_n 29.18_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o warrantable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v in_o but_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o it_o what_o can_v encourage_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o depend_v upon_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v duty_n so_o to_o do_v then_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n we_o can_v without_o sin_n stay_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a god_n will_v never_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n in_o do_v it_o be_v wildness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lovely_a or_o to_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n or_o to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o joy_n so_o it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v require_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o god_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o except_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n what_o can_v induce_v we_o to_o do_v it_o except_o we_o be_v under_o a_o delusion_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o man_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o under_o this_o notion_n that_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o it_o what_o persuasion_n can_v prevail_v to_o make_v man_n rest_v on_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o safe_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o give_v no_o such_o unequal_a command_n all_o his_o command_n be_v righteous_a he_o require_v but_o what_o be_v equal_a psal_n 119_o 138._o 3._o if_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o we_o must_v do_v it_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o we_o fail_v thereof_o every_o sin_n do_v by_o law_n deserve_v death_n and_o the_o continuance_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a command_n do_v unavoidable_o bring_v death_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o command_n john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o be_v have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a begotton_n son_n of_o god_n certain_o then_o it_o must_v be_v a_o safe_a thing_n to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n in_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n in_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o will_v god_n punish_v we_o for_o not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o mad_a man_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o will_v god_n damn_v man_n for_o not_o build_v their_o hope_n for_o heaven_n upon_o the_o sand_n will_v god_n cast_v a_o man_n into_o hell_n because_o be_v will_v not_o embrace_v a_o delusion_n and_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o a_o break_a reed_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o will_v never_o punish_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v if_o they_o have_v not_o abundant_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v the_o command_n of_o this_o holy_a god_n give_v we_o great_a security_n in_o believe_v john_n 12.50_o i_o know_v that_o his_o command_n be_v life_n everlasting_a objection_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v for_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v whatever_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o must_v do_v it_o believe_v and_o we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o health_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o our_o child_n for_o rain_n and_o other_o public_a mercy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o bard_n or_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o sure_a in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v neither_o do_v we_o want_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v though_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v for_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o we_o in_o that_o way_n answer_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v far_o differ_v from_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o a_o mercy_n when_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n we_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o of_o those_o encouragement_n which_o god_n give_v we_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o mercy_n that_o when_o we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o indennite_a promise_n the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n with_o quietness_n for_o a_o mercy_n with_o submission_n to_o his_o holy_a will._n we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n for_o that_o mercy_n and_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o do_v though_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o mercy_n in_o that_o way_n and_o this_o god_n may_v fair_o command_v we_o though_o he_o do_v absolute_o promise_v the_o mercy_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o this_o that_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o as_o offer_v to_o we_o and_o a_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n justify_v faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v asleep_o rely_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n will_v never_o require_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o offer_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a so_o to_o do_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o his_o offer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a so_o to_o do_v chap._n vi_o the_o seven_o argument_n from_o the_o spirit_n assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eight_o argument_n from_o god_n bestow_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n on_o believer_n here_o in_o this_o world._n argument_n 7._o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v and_o assure_v man_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o appear_v in_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v convince_v and_o assure_v man_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a which_o the_o spiril_n convince_v man_n to_o be_v true_a satan_n labour_v to_o shake_v man_n belief_n of_o this_o and_z raises_z doubt_n and_o question_n in_o the_o heart_n about_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v argue_v probable_o that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v persuade_v and_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o establish_v the_o heart_n in_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o may_v infallible_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o open_v and_o declare_v this_o argument_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o many_o man_n be_v convince_v and_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v fafe_a appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n about_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v bestow_v partly_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n partly_o
receive_v god_n testimony_n and_o act_v faith_n thereupon_o until_o he_o know_v god_n paul_n say_v i_o know_v he_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o every_o man_n must_v know_v god_n before_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o many_o man_n â—o_o entertain_v some_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n say_v so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o those_o persuasion_n rise_v from_o the_o conviction_n and_o not_o from_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n no_o man_n will_v receive_v any_o thing_n mere_o on_o god_n testimony_n until_o he_o know_v he_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v know_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o which_o carnal_a reason_n have_v many_o objection_n against_o 3._o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a appear_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n god_n do_v create_v light_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o discover_v this_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n present_v the_o object_n before_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o give_v man_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o man_n natural_a reason_n make_v they_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v a_o new_a light_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n their_o persuasion_n about_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a instruction_n this_o i_o shall_v show_v from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n john_n 16.7_o 8._o the_o comforter_n will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n in_o this_o text_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o what_o be_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o comforter_n here_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_v not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n send_v to_o assist_v in_o and_o succeed_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v conviction_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o convince_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n and_o here_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v by_o ver_fw-la 10._o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v john_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 3._o that_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v convince_v of_o be_v our_o safety_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o be_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o second_o because_o the_o argument_n mention_v verse_n 10_o do_v confirm_v this_o truth_n christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n show_v that_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o and_o wrought_v righteousness_n john_n 6.45_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n shall_v acknowledge_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n that_o upon_o the_o set_n of_o convinct_v light_n before_o they_o they_o will_v do_v it_o so_o do_v nathaniel_z joh._n 1.49_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.37_o cornelius_n and_o lydia_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n for_o when_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v &_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n he_o mean_v every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o teach_n as_o do_v immediate_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o gospel_n by_o god_n will_v believe_v on_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o god_n encourage_v man_n by_o satisfy_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o safety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o persuasion_n that_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o god._n rom._n 8.30_o and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v by_o this_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o safety_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o mean_v they_o be_v inward_o call_v of_o god_n he_o intend_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o proper_a effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o inward_a call_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n so_o that_o those_o argument_n which_o god_n set_v before_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n those_o he_o satisfy_v our_o heart_n in_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o set_v home_o the_o precept_n invitation_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o inward_a call_n be_v that_o which_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o answer_v the_o call_v of_o god._n objection_n 1._o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o appear_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n because_o after_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v they_o doubt_v again_o and_o call_v it_o in_o question_n whether_o they_o may_v venture_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n answer_v we_o may_v well_o argue_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v thorough_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v utter_o carry_v away_o with_o unbelief_n to_o reject_v this_o truth_n but_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o they_o will_v never_o doubt_v man_n may_v call_v those_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n do_v 1_o king._n 13.17_o 18_o 19_o yea_o man_n may_v question_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 16.16_o 17._o yet_o afterward_o they_o question_v it_o luk._n 24.21_o they_o say_v we_o very_o think_v it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n the_o psalmist_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v convince_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o have_v such_o working_n of_o heart_n as_o these_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a psa_n 73.13_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v but_o in_o part_n remove_v and_o sometime_o they_o have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a to_o throw_v scruple_n and_o objection_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v several_a principle_n in_o themselves_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v convince_v they_o of_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o unbelief_n carnal_a reason_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o have_v doubt_n about_o it_o objection_n 2._o if_o man_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v have_v more_o understanding_n than_o many_o of_o they_o have_v of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n many_o of_o they_o understand_v very_o little_a of_o the_o confidency_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o can_v answer_v for_o so_o many_o there_o be_v maeny_v objection_n that_o they_o dont_fw-fr see_v through_o answer_v every_o one_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o this_o way_n of_o life_n as_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n he_o must_v have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v clarify_v man_n understanding_n they_o come_v hereby_o to_o have_v more_o clear_a conception_n of_o
gospel_n truth_n but_o man_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o unable_a to_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o many_o objection_n the_o disciple_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 16.17_o and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o that_o objection_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v mat._n 17.19_o though_o a_o christian_a can_v answer_v many_o objection_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o that_o will_v satisfy_v his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a namely_o that_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o it_o and_o invite_v he_o to_o venture_v upon_o it_o 4._o consider_v in_o what_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o conviction_n and_o assurance_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a in_o adult_n person_n to_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n in_o any_o extraordinary_a way_n he_o work_v this_o conviction_n in_o such_o adult_n person_n only_o as_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n man_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n which_o they_o may_v learn_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n neither_o will_v this_o be_v suffieient_a to_o work_v a_o through_o conviction_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v have_v thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o extraordinary_o by_o god_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n as_o balaam_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n assure_v man_n of_o this_o in_o way_n of_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o testify_v and_o witness_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o way_n reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o also_o the_o actual_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o put_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n into_o we_o by_o a_o work_n of_o creation_n you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.8_o he_o also_o assist_v we_o actual_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v of_o it_o he_o put_v a_o light_n into_o he_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o sometime_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v think_v of_o his_o misery_n the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n some_o word_n and_o with_o that_o put_v in_o a_o light_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v these_o three_o way_n 1._o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o any_o inward_a testimony_n that_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o help_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o depend_v upon_o that_o god_n witness_n in_o his_o word_n plentiful_o to_o that_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n wrought_v out_o for_o we_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o purge_v away_o sin_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o spirit_n satisfy_v the_o heart_n and_o clear_v it_o up_o to_o he_o that_o this_o be_v god_n testimony_n that_o it_o be_v no_o deceit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o device_n or_o forgery_n of_o man_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o god_n testimony_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n come_v in_o god_n name_n and_o have_v many_o character_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n also_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n natural_o man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n though_o they_o profess_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v he_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim_n 1_o 12._o he_o do_v with_o sarah_n judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o here_o though_o his_o soul_n be_v precious_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v quiet_o venture_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n 2._o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o see_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v from_o other_o principle_n which_o we_o do_v undoubted_o receive_v there_o be_v a_o assurance_n by_o argue_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o be_v call_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v principled_a in_o that_o foundation_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a then_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o surety_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o but_o now_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o they_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o they_o god_n help_v he_o to_o argue_v from_o they_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n john_n 16.10_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n so_o a_o christian_a sometime_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n find_v by_o experience_n in_o that_o way_n the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o argue_v and_o be_v more_o establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 3._o the_o spirit_n help_v to_o see_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v vanish_v away_o and_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n there_o be_v some_o less_o objection_n which_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o though_o they_o prove_v temptation_n yet_o do_v whole_o hinder_v the_o working_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o god_n can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pardon_v such_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o that_o the_o law_n threaten_v they_o with_o ruin_n but_o the_o spirit_n discover_v unto_o the_o soul_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o those_o objection_n fall_v psal_n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o lord_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v consider_v 5._o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o convince_v man_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a appear_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a difficulty_n to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o this_o truth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v in_o it_o all_o their_o day_n they_o continue_v all_o their_o life_n long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o many_o other_o who_o god_n have_v persuade_v of_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v satisfy_v though_o they_o have_v be_v full_a of_o inward_a trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o thereby_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o be_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n their_o heart_n be_v unsatisfied_a about_o their_o safety_n in_o so_o do_v and_o after_o prevail_v and_o clear_a conviction_n doubt_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o difficulty_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o
if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v just_o charge_v they_o with_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n with_o any_o unmortify_v corruption_n or_o act_v from_o a_o corrupt_a principle_n in_o religion_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v other_o that_o do_v not_o make_v this_o profession_n moral_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n turk_n or_o jew_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o but_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o discern_a spirit_n that_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o some_o lust_n 2._o among_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v very_o speak_v evidence_n that_o they_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o do_v not_o only_o walk_v inoffensive_o in_o their_o conversation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o their_o carriage_n savour_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_v to_o god_n submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n care_v of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o carriage_n have_v a_o great_a relish_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v as_o much_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n as_o can_v ordinary_o be_v expect_v from_o man_n that_o have_v still_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o 3._o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o live_v a_o corrupt_a life_n when_o once_o they_o be_v in_o appearance_n bring_v home_o to_o christ_n do_v give_v great_a evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n many_o that_o live_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v live_v very_o corrupt_o but_o when_o once_o such_o man_n come_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o appearance_n many_o of_o they_o do_v become_v very_o exemplary_a in_o holiness_n cast_v off_o all_o their_o former_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v a_o humble_a spiritual_a obedient_a life_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a above_o exception_n one_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n do_v common_o give_v the_o title_n of_o saint_n unto_o believer_n hence_o that_o title_n of_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n 1_o phil._n 1._o so_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a brethren_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v use_v as_o term_n equivalent_a eph._n 1.1_o all_o those_o that_o be_v implant_v into_o christ_n do_v crucify_v their_o corruption_n gal_n 5.24_o hence_o good_a work_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n james_n 2.18_o another_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a be_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o saint_n hereby_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a to_o they_o though_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n every_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o a_o great_a change_n in_o himself_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fear_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o live_v it_o be_v exercise_v unto_o they_o whether_o they_o go_v beyond_o hypocrite_n and_o be_v act_v by_o any_o high_a principle_n than_o self-love_n and_o confcience_n yet_o there_o be_v several_a that_o at_o time_n do_v evident_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n work_v in_o themselves_o so_o that_o their_o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n beside_o what_o they_o do_v perceive_v of_o a_o daily_o bend_v of_o heart_n to_o keep_v god_n command_n there_o be_v at_o time_n more_o visible_a and_o sensible_a act_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v time_n when_o the_o string_n be_v wind_v up_o to_o the_o height_n when_o grace_n break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n john_n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o psal_n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o this_o fanctification_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v they_o have_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v some_o take_v sanctification_n so_o large_o as_o to_o comprehend_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o count_v regeneration_n also_o a_o effect_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v not_o now_o discuss_v that_o controversy_n though_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o regeneration_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n but_o i_o take_v sanctification_n for_o that_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o purge_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n act_v 26.18_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o this_o sanctification_n come_v from_o christ_n purchase_n he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n tit._n 2_o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purisie_n to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o john_n 17.1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 2_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v inward_a spiritual_a comfort_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o many_o man_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o many_o other_o that_o though_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n yet_o do_v not_o in_o sincerity_n embrace_v it_o have_v much_o inward_a comfort_n under_o a_o expectation_n of_o blessedness_n hereafter_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v inward_a comfort_n in_o that_o way_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v under_o these_o two_o head_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o communion_n with_o god._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a privilege_n of_o some_o believer_n but_o a_o blessing_n that_o all_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v of_o those_o man_n that_o before_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n conscience_n be_v terrify_v of_o they_o and_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a judgement_n do_v upon_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n enjoy_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o inward_a peace_n indeed_o this_o peace_n may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o disturb_v because_o of_o darkness_n and_o temptation_n and_o because_o conscience_n be_v but_o in_o part_n satisfy_v but_o they_o be_v never_o bring_v back_o to_o take_v up_o such_o conclusion_n against_o themselves_o as_o before_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n but_o common_o they_o do_v enjoy_v some_o comfortable_a serenity_n of_o heart_n have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v safety_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o conscience_n be_v thereby_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n the_o freeness_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a the_o objection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o convince_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o first_o act_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_o do_v but_o that_o he_o do_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o it_o some_o after_o act_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o soul_n may_v lose_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a a_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o observation_n of_o conscience_n jer._n 3.22_o this_o be_v clear_a for_o 1._o the_o act_n itself_o be_v very_o observable_a when_o the_o soul_n come_v at_o first_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o weighty_a change_n
that_o present_v itself_o for_o his_o relief_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o diligent_a apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v travel_v this_o way_n after_o peace_n sometime_o many_o year_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o christ_n man_n ought_v indeed_o to_o seek_v their_o peace_n with_o reformation_n but_o not_o by_o their_o reformation_n but_o man_n be_v mighty_o wed_v to_o this_o way_n of_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o duty_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n so_o exceed_o difficult_a it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v earnest_o seek_v salvation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9.32_o but_o man_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o it_o be_v safe_a appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n safe_a for_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n when_o man_n make_v their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o confidence_n they_o do_v but_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o vain_a delusion_n their_o own_o work_n can_v never_o procure_v their_o acceptance_n with_o god._n in_o prosecute_a this_o use_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o who_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 2._o what_o righteousness_n they_o do_v attain_v unto_o 3._o what_o be_v their_o temptation_n to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n in_o this_o way_n 4._o what_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 5._o how_o they_o do_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o themselves_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 6._o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v who_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o before_o i_o give_v you_o their_o character_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o premise_v two_o thing_n 1._o they_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v not_o expect_v salvation_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o it_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n unto_o life_n they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v their_o soul_n on_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o have_v need_v to_o do_v so_o if_o they_o seek_v life_n by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o righteousness_n as_o that_o which_o will_v allay_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o which_o will_v win_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o they_o yea_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o righteousness_n as_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v god_n in_o their_o debt_n that_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o their_o service_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o blessedness_n by_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n they_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n which_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o justification_n by_o their_o own_o work_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o a_o strict_a covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 9.31_o 32_o they_o seek_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o these_o man_n do_v make_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v predominant_a they_o make_v some_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o adhere_v to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o gal._n 5.2_o they_o make_v account_v to_o have_v some_o benefit_n by_o christ_n so_o they_o make_v account_v to_o have_v some_o benefit_n by_o grace_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o whoever_o of_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o take_v in_o gospel_n principle_n into_o their_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o yet_o be_v legal_a all_o the_o while_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o that_o manner_n against_o they_o rom._n 6.11_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n they_o mingle_v grace_n and_o work_n together_o they_o make_v their_o own_o work_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o yet_o take_v in_o the_o plea_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n they_o think_v their_o own_o work_n do_v contribute_v something_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n will_v make_v up_o their_o defect_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o a_o self-righteous_a spirit_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o man_n must_v not_o conclude_v because_o they_o find_v such_o working_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v self-righteous_a no_o doubt_n many_o of_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o legallist_n be_v real_o convert_v gal._n 4.14_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o this_o spirit_n in_o peter_n mat._n 19.29_o we_o have_v forsake_v all_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o complete_o deliver_v from_o other_o corruption_n so_o not_o from_o carnal_a confidence_n there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n work_v and_o sometime_o prevail_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o saint_n a_o evangelical_a spirit_n phil._n 3.3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o allow_v not_o themselves_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n premise_v take_v these_o character_n of_o those_o man_n that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 1._o such_o man_n as_o magnify_v themselves_o by_o their_o duty_n and_o frame_n they_o count_v high_o of_o themselves_o because_o of_o what_o they_o do_v pride_n be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o self-righteousness_n the_o self-righteous_a man_n set_v a_o great_a price_n upon_o what_o he_o do_v he_o love_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v how_o his_o heart_n melt_v in_o such_o a_o duty_n how_o his_o affection_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o enlarge_v in_o such_o a_o prayer_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n he_o love_v to_o chew_v over_o duty_n again_o as_o thing_n that_o do_v commend_v he_o to_o god_n while_o another_o man_n be_v magnify_v freegrace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o self-righteous_a man_n be_v idolize_v his_o own_o service_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o beauty_n be_v take_v with_o his_o own_o carriage_n and_o think_v that_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o he_o he_o think_v his_o work_n do_v ingratiate_v he_o with_o god_n and_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o so_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.12_o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v he_o mind_v god_n of_o it_o what_o a_o choice_a man_n he_o be_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o many_o such_o servant_n as_o himself_o he_o count_v his_o own_o righteousness_n his_o riches_n rev_n 3_o 17._o he_o be_v rich_a in_o prayer_n rich_a in_o mourning_n rich_a in_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o charity_n he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n he_o do_v see_v himself_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n but_o have_v a_o considerable_a estate_n of_o his_o own_o to_o live_v upon_o he_o think_v that_o by_o his_o duty_n he_o gain_v something_o towards_o the_o pay_n for_o salvation_n phil._n 3.7_o he_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n boast_v of_o his_o wealth_n so_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o despise_v other_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18_o 11._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n or_o like_o this_o publican_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o such_o man_n make_v their_o duty_n their_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n such_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o scare_v from_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a course_n and_o sense_n of_o present_a
fail_n sometime_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o when_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mortality_n so_o when_o they_o be_v ill_a and_o under_o apprehension_n that_o die_a time_n be_v come_v and_o when_o in_o this_o fright_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o their_o strong-hold_a a_o godly_a man_n make_v his_o uprightness_n a_o argument_n to_o hope_n the_o self-righteous_a man_n make_v his_o duty_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o stormy_a time_n he_o get_v under_o they_o for_o shelter_n instead_o of_o get_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n he_o fly_v to_o his_o own_o duty_n they_o be_v his_o castle_n wherein_o he_o fortify_v himself_o against_o fear_n they_o be_v his_o harbour_n where_o he_o cast_v anchor_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v his_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v paul_n sheet-anchor_n before_o his_o conversion_n that_o he_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o the_o self-righteous_a man_n comfort_v up_o his_o heart_n with_o this_o that_o sure_o god_n will_v have_v some_o respect_n unto_o his_o pain_n his_o affection_n his_o charity_n his_o strict_a walk_n this_o be_v his_o fort_n that_o he_o retire_v unto_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o other_o man_n and_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v in_o rigour_n with_o he_o he_o think_v that_o his_o duty_n do_v lay_v some_o engagement_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n he_o hope_v his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n have_v some_o constrain_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o compassionate_a heart_n of_o god._n sometime_o he_o think_v that_o his_o duty_n lay_v some_o bond_n upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o equal_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_a rigour_n for_o god_n to_o cast_v he_o off_o at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o sometime_o he_o think_v his_o duty_n have_v lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n god_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v and_o he_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o he_o make_v his_o duty_n the_o slay_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o when_o conscience_n be_v pursue_v of_o he_o he_o take_v sanctuary_n here_o 3._o such_o man_n take_v their_o encouragement_n from_o their_o frame_n and_o duty_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n many_o self-righteous_a man_n do_v draw_v comfort_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o christ_n count_v themselves_o believer_n but_o the_o comfort_n they_o draw_v from_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o second_o hand_n their_o encouragement_n take_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o some_o excellency_n in_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n but_o under_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o that_o they_o be_v reform_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o other_o man_n have_v love_n to_o christ_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o sin_n have_v a_o good_a affection_n to_o ordinance_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n such_o consideration_n do_v embolden_v they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o think_v if_o he_o be_v so_o bad_a and_o so_o bad_a christ_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o he_o think_v he_o may_v venture_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n find_v such_o frame_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v mean_v he_o in_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o make_v his_o own_o duty_n a_o step_n towards_o christ_n he_o make_v his_o own_o gracious_a frame_v a_o preparation_n to_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n he_o dress_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o as_o comely_a as_o he_o can_v adventure_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n he_o imagine_v something_o in_o himself_o why_o god_n shall_v bestow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rather_o upon_o he_o than_o upon_o another_o whereas_o a_o saint_n come_v to_o christ_n mere_o upon_o gospel_n encouragement_n from_o the_o grace_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n isa_n 45.24_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n 4._o such_o person_n labour_v after_o some_o goodness_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o christ_n they_o be_v striy_v after_o some_o in_o order_n to_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n they_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o think_v they_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v presumption_n to_o come_v with_o such_o heart_n as_o they_o have_v they_o think_v no_o body_n ever_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o have_v such_o heart_n but_o they_o think_v if_o they_o be_v better_o they_o may_v come_v and_o so_o they_o be_v labour_v after_o some_o self-excellency_n in_o order_n to_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v purify_n themselves_o and_o garnish_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o think_v if_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o break_v they_o may_v come_v if_o they_o have_v more_o love_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v see_v the_o real_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o get_v these_o qualification_n they_o do_v count_v it_o their_o next_o work_n to_o believe_v but_o think_v they_o must_v get_v some_o other_o self-excellency_n in_o order_n to_o believe_v so_o they_o make_v it_o their_o present_a work_n to_o mend_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o sometime_o they_o think_v they_o get_v a_o little_a forward_a and_o then_o they_o go_v backward_o just_o like_o a_o man_n that_o undertake_v to_o empty_v a_o fountain_n which_o fill_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o empty_v or_o like_a one_o that_o attempt_v to_o fetch_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n he_o chafe_v it_o and_o it_o grow_v warm_a but_o be_v as_o far_o from_o life_n as_o ever_o so_o those_o man_n be_v strive_v against_o their_o duliness_n &_o hardness_n they_o tug_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o better_o for_o he_o think_v he_o must_v be_v better_a before_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o a_o saint_n when_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n bad_a come_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o better_o 5._o they_o be_v discontent_v if_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v because_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o god_n dont_fw-fr comfort_n they_o but_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o terror_n they_o wonder_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v and_o so_o likewise_o when_o god_n cross_v they_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o affliction_n their_o heart_n be_v discontent_v they_o be_v heavy_a and_o displease_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o their_o duty_n be_v no_o more_o regard_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o much_o and_o be_v requite_v so_o they_o lay_v hard_a deal_n to_o god_n charge_n think_v it_o be_v not_o equal_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o cruelty_n that_o god_n dont_fw-fr help_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o especial_o if_o god_n comfort_v other_o that_o have_v not_o be_v so_o long_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n they_o find_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o make_v the_o heart_n swell_v man_n can_v bear_v it_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o they_o not_o a_o their_o service_n make_v they_o very_o discontent_v under_o god_n heal_v towards_o they_o isai_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o righteousness_n such_o man_n may_v attain_v unto_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o man_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o religion_n some_o attain_v one_o measure_n and_o other_o another_o but_o they_o may_v go_v far_o though_o they_o fall_v great_o short_a of_o what_o the_o least_o saint_n do_v attain_v yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v a_o great_a deal_n they_o may_v attain_v so_o much_o as_o to_o exceed_v what_o many_o saint_n do_v attain_v as_o to_o the_o external_a part_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v make_v a_o glorious_a show_n so_o as_o to_o gain_v the_o approbation_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n take_v it_o under_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o they_o may_v attain_v to_o as_o much_o as_o any_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o external_a part_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o
the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n meet_v with_o such_o commendation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n they_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o their_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o such_o way_n as_o these_o 1._o hence_o they_o think_v their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o they_o think_v that_o their_o holiness_n do_v attract_v the_o affection_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o they_o imagine_v that_o their_o holiness_n do_v work_v they_o into_o god_n love_n that_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o holiness_n do_v captivate_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n and_o their_o cry_n and_o carriage_n do_v work_v upon_o divine_a compassion_n and_o make_v god_n willing_a to_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o a_o self-righteous_a man_n do_v attribute_v more_o to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n than_o a_o saint_n do_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n a_o godly_a man_n neither_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n sove_n christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o purchase_v the_o good_a will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o purchase_v that_o god_n can_v love_v sinner_n free_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o purchase_v that_o that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_o christ_n procure_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n but_o not_o the_o love_n itself_o god_n love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_n not_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o the_o self-righteous_a man_n imagine_v a_o virtue_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o engage_v the_o love_n of_o god._n 2_o hence_o they_o think_v their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v make_v amends_o for_o their_o miscarriage_n that_o they_o have_v make_v be_v atonement_n for_o themselves_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n they_o think_v their_o repentance_n make_v up_o that_o breach_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n unto_o that_o god_n forget_v what_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o they_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reconcile_a virtue_n in_o their_o reformation_n and_o good_a service_n that_o they_o satisfy_v god_n for_o what_o have_v be_v past_a and_o herein_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o their_o own_o obedience_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n christ_n active_a obedience_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n it_o purchase_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n have_v merit_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a but_o it_o have_v not_o any_o satisfy_a virtue_n it_o be_v something_o of_o another_o kind_n that_o god_n require_v for_o satisfaction_n the_o law_n threaten_v death_n for_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o christ_n active_a obedience_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n if_o he_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n 3._o hence_o they_o think_v that_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o god_n will_v bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o interest_n they_o in_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o covenant_n their_o own_o prayer_n and_o reformation_n and_o affection_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n they_o look_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o the_o price_n of_o heaven_n and_o think_v they_o have_v do_v something_o to_o the_o earn_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o heaven_n to_o be_v their_o wage_n and_o herein_o they_o attribute_v that_o to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v we_o a_o claim_n to_o glory_n because_o we_o be_v very_o unworthy_a and_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n jesus_n christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o and_o have_v perform_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merit_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o another_o temptation_n to_o make_v man_n depend_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o seek_v salvation_n in_o that_o way_n be_v the_o seem_a excellency_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o real_a excellency_n in_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n sin_n be_v a_o vile_a thing_n but_o holiness_n do_v advance_v and_o perfect_a man_n nature_n holiness_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n the_o righteous_a be_v call_v excellent_a one_o psal_n 16.3_o and_o though_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o self-righteous_a man_n be_v but_o hppocrisie_n and_o therefore_o a_o abomination_n in_o god_n sight_n yet_o they_o themselves_o do_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o they_o make_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n imagine_v a_o excellency_n in_o it_o they_o think_v god_n be_v take_v with_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a they_o do_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o carriage_n promise_v salvation_n to_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v a_o four_o fold_v excellency_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o 1._o the_o moral_a excellency_n of_o their_o carriage_n they_o count_v their_o carriage_n excellent_a because_o they_o live_v according_a to_o principle_n of_o honesty_n and_o sobriety_n and_o piety_n they_o be_v no_o drunkard_n nor_o oppressor_n not_o railer_n nor_o sabbath-breaker_n nor_o swearer_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o have_v a_o good_a conversation_n they_o do_v not_o live_v a_o profane_a nor_o sensual_a life_n be_v not_o blemish_v themselves_o by_o vicious_a course_n they_o have_v a_o amiable_a lovely_a and_o justifiable_a carriage_n their_o outward_a carriage_n be_v according_a to_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n their_o behaviour_n be_v equal_a and_o honourable_a they_o walk_v without_o blame_n the_o pharisee_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o that_o he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n unjust_a person_n nor_o adulterer_n the_o young_a man_n be_v take_v with_o that_o that_o he_o have_v be_v moral_a from_o his_o youth_n mat._n 19_o 20._o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o man_n build_v much_o upon_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v blameless_a phil._n 3_o 6._o 2._o the_o religious_a affection_n that_o they_o feel_v work_v in_o their_o heart_n sometime_o such_o man_n have_v great_a affection_n they_o have_v melt_a affection_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n mercy_n outward_a salvation_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o sinner_n and_o the_o like_a they_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o ordinance_n strong_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v a_o zeal_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o better_a party_n the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o instance_n of_o such_o affection_n in_o unconverted_a man_n as_o saul_n the_o stony-ground_n hearer_n and_o other_o and_o they_o count_v these_o sincere_a and_o be_v high_o take_v with_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o these_o to_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o religion_n thing_n which_o do_v great_o ingratiate_v they_o with_o god._n they_o look_v upon_o these_o affection_n as_o bless_a frame_n of_o heart_n these_o they_o think_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v especial_o delight_v in_o they_o count_v these_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o their_o affection_n now_o they_o reckon_v they_o have_v a_o suitable_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n 3._o the_o difficulty_n that_o they_o go_v through_o in_o serve_v of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o price_n of_o their_o service_n and_o make_v they_o more_o available_a they_o mind_n that_o they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o serve_v god_n in_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o take_v spiritual_a opportunity_n they_o dont_fw-fr gratify_v a_o slothful_a spirit_n but_o be_v laborious_a in_o religion_n and_o they_o hope_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o so_o they_o be_v at_o considerable_a expense_n they_o spend_v of_o their_o estate_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o on_o that_o account_n value_v their_o duty_n high_o so_o they_o be_v much_o in_o fast_v and_o in_o that_o way_n afflict_v their_o body_n so_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n have_v displease_v
christ_n indeed_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v wicked_a man_n do_v act_n as_o if_o they_o love_v damnation_n prov._n 8.36_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n they_o do_v so_o interpretative_o but_o for_o man_n direct_o and_o understand_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v be_v against_o nature_n god_n have_v plant_v a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o man_n whereby_o they_o do_v necessary_o desire_v their_o own_o happiness_n no_o persuasion_n can_v prevail_v with_o man_n not_o to_o desire_v their_o own_o happiness_n we_o may_v as_o soon_o persuade_v a_o stone_n not_o to_o be_v heavy_a or_o the_o sun_n not_o to_o shine_v there_o be_v a_o weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n carry_v of_o it_o that_o way_n this_o be_v implant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o nature_n and_o remain_v in_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a and_o his_o renew_a estate_n a_o man_n must_v shake_v off_o his_o nature_n before_o he_o can_v shake_v off_o this_o desire_n self-love_n be_v natural_a unto_o man_n man_n be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v until_o his_o capacity_n of_o happiness_n be_v fill_v hence_o he_o necessary_o and_o perpetual_o desire_v happiness_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n he_o be_v often_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v seek_v life_n and_o that_o with_o earnestness_n luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o this_o seek_n must_v be_v with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o indeed_o when_o this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o yield_v under_o this_o encouragement_n that_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o god_n hope_n of_o life_n in_o this_o way_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v he_o lie_v down_o at_o god_n foot_n the_o four_o leprous_a man_n fall_v unto_o the_o host_n of_o the_o syrian_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n for_o their_o life_n to_o be_v preserve_v 2_o king._n 7_o 4._o the_o syrian_n submit_v to_o ahab_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n 2_o king_n 20.31_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v he_o be_v as_o desirous_a of_o salvation_n as_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o that_o that_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n into_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o affirmative_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a submit_v of_o himself_o unto_o god_n disposal_n when_o humble_v he_o yield_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o absolute_a resignation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o yield_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n he_o will_v have_v yield_v upon_o term_n before_o but_o now_o he_o yield_v absolute_o as_o a_o rebel_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o conquer_v yield_v so_o do_v the_o soul_n to_o god._n this_o carriage_n be_v opposite_a to_o his_o carriage_n before_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o seek_v deliverance_n from_o himself_o he_o yield_v to_o god_n despair_v in_o himself_o he_o do_v feed_v himself_o with_o vain_a hope_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n any_o long_o those_o hope_n have_v all_o die_v away_o his_o strong_a hold_n that_o he_o trust_v in_o be_v throw_v down_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o upon_o his_o affection_n reformation_n victory_n over_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o any_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v commend_v he_o to_o god_n he_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o ordinance_n on_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o discover_v any_o way_n of_o help_n but_o he_o throw_v up_o all_o his_o carnal_a hope_n as_o vain_a and_o submit_v himself_o to_o mercy_n luk_n 15.17_o 2._o he_o leave_v off_o quarrel_v with_o god_n before_o he_o be_v humble_v his_o heart_n wrought_v within_o he_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o his_o heart_n rise_v up_o against_o god_n and_o he_o think_v he_o have_v hard_a measure_n from_o god_n his_o sin_n be_v all_o decree_v he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o show_v he_o mercy_n his_o heart_n rise_v to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v he_o to_o damn_v he_o save_v and_o pardon_v other_o and_o reject_v he_o but_o now_o his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v he_o be_v silence_v he_o let_v fall_v all_o his_o plea_n yield_v it_o to_o be_v fair_a for_o god_n to_o cast_v he_o off_o he_o say_v as_o david_n psal_n 51_o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v question_v in_o what_o way_n be_v this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n wrought_v and_o the_o soul_n bring_v to_o submit_v himself_o too_o god._n answer_v in_o general_a it_o be_v wrought_v by_o conviction_n it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o any_o new_a principle_n into_o he_o the_o soul_n under_o this_o work_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o wrought_v by_o man_n own_o endeavour_n humiliation_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o man_n industry_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n force_v on_o he_o by_o conviction_n as_o man_n under_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o conviction_n force_v to_o fear_n and_o so_o by_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o god_n their_o strong_a hold_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o they_o necessitate_v to_o resign_v themselves_o god_n work_v this_o work_n by_o conviction_n particular_o 1._o by_o give_v he_o experience_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o all_o mean_n he_o see_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v he_o have_v be_v try_v to_o wring_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v turn_v every_o way_n and_o refuge_n fail_v he_o he_o see_v all_o his_o carnal_a hope_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n his_o carnal_a hope_n vanish_v and_o die_v away_o he_o have_v be_v wait_v for_o light_n and_o behold_v obscurity_n he_o have_v be_v try_v all_o conclusion_n every_o way_n he_o can_v devil_n and_o think_v of_o turn_v every_o stone_n he_o hope_v by_o his_o prayer_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n better_o and_o by_o his_o fasting_n and_o by_o his_o watchfulness_n sometime_o he_o think_v if_o he_o have_v more_o terror_n that_o will_v do_v sometime_o if_o he_o have_v more_o encouragement_n than_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v better_o he_o have_v try_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o skill_n upon_o his_o heart_n sometime_o he_o hope_v that_o in_o time_n his_o heart_n will_v grow_v better_o sometime_o if_o he_o can_v hear_v such_o a_o minister_n sometime_o if_o he_o can_v get_v such_o a_o good_a book_n that_o other_o have_v get_v much_o good_a by_o than_o his_o heart_n will_v mend_v the_o sinner_n be_v like_o a_o man_n lose_v in_o the_o wood_n that_o think_v if_o he_o steer_v such_o a_o course_n that_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o path_n and_o if_o that_o fail_v he_o think_v if_o he_o steer_v such_o a_o course_n that_o will_v do_v but_o at_o last_o he_o can_v contrive_v no_o long_o but_o be_v utter_o lose_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n so_o the_o sinner_n have_v have_v many_o contrivance_n but_o all_o his_o project_n faiâ—le_a upon_o experience_n he_o find_v himself_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n under_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a he_o think_v he_o have_v make_v some_o proficiency_n but_o now_o he_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_a within_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o disposition_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a he_o have_v no_o spirit_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a he_o have_v enlargement_n former_o and_o think_v he_o can_v delight_v in_o sabbath_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o withdraw_v those_o encouragement_n that_o he_o have_v and_o suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o break_v out_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n his_o affection_n wither_v away_o that_o discourage_v he_o that_o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o more_o strength_n now_o he_o see_v he_o can_v love_v god_n mourn_v for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereby_o all_o his_o vain_a hope_n of_o mend_v his_o own_o heart_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n rom._n 3_o 9_o sin_n revivive_v and_o i_o die_v 2._o by_o convince_a of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o help_v to_o make_v he_o yield_v god_n convince_v he_o of_o the_o rigour_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o law_n he_o
imagine_v before_o that_o his_o duty_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o because_o of_o his_o affection_n but_o god_n show_v he_o that_o the_o law_n stand_v for_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o law_n must_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o law_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n for_o every_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v abrogate_a nor_o moderate_v but_o must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o law_n curse_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gall_n 3.13_o and_o hereby_o the_o sinner_n see_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o his_o duty_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o despair_v in_o himself_o 3._o by_o leave_v a_o hope_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n may_v yet_o help_v he_o this_o conduce_v much_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n yield_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a hope_n that_o god_n leave_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o god_n leave_v a_o apprehension_n in_o man_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v yield_v there_o be_v certain_a death_n but_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o god_n may_v spare_v they_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o can_v make_v dry_a bone_n to_o live_v and_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o man_n thought_n nor_o his_o way_n as_o man_n way_n but_o high_a above_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n that_o also_o beget_v some_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o other_o have_v find_v help_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek_n 11.19_o this_o hope_n help_v the_o soul_n much_o in_o submit_v to_o god._n 4._o by_o discover_v his_o own_o sovereignty_n man_n be_v great_o offend_v at_o god_n proceed_n and_o unsatisfied_a about_o his_o decree_n and_o providence_n and_o this_o hinder_v they_o from_o submit_v unto_o he_o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n let_v in_o some_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n and_o thereby_o convince_v he_o that_o god_n do_v he_o no_o wrong_n that_o god_n may_v bestow_v his_o grace_n where_o he_o please_v that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n this_o make_v the_o soul_n confess_v with_o job_n job_n 42.2_o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n the_o soul_n stand_v convince_v of_o these_o thing_n can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o yield_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god._n before_o i_o leave_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n i_o shall_v answer_v two_o scruple_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n about_o their_o humiliation_n 1._o doubt_n i_o fear_v whether_o i_o have_v a_o thorough_a work_n of_o humiliation_n i_o never_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n as_o some_o other_o do_v speak_v of_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o see_v all_o those_o sinful_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n particular_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a discovery_n that_o god_n make_v to_o divers_a man_n and_o one_o great_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o different_a temptation_n that_o they_o be_v under_o some_o see_v more_o of_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n some_o more_o of_o a_o froward_a some_o more_o of_o a_o aspire_a spirit_n a_o man_n may_v have_v discovery_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n many_o year_n that_o he_o never_o have_v before_o if_o a_o man_n see_v the_o fountain_n it_o be_v sufficient_a though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v all_o those_o various_a channel_n wherein_o it_o may_v run_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o see_v particular_o their_o inability_n to_o every_o duty_n they_o must_v feel_v themselves_o spiritual_o dead_a they_o feel_v themselves_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o some_o man_n can_v speak_v abundance_n more_o particular_o to_o their_o inability_n to_o this_o and_o that_o duty_n than_o other_o can_v there_o be_v some_o duty_n that_o do_v not_o come_v into_o their_o thought_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v lose_v their_o sense_n of_o their_o ability_n to_o any_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v conceit_v of_o any_o power_n or_o sufficiency_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o see_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o man_n may_v say_v that_o when_o they_o only_o find_v need_n of_o assistance_n and_o not_o of_o the_o infuse_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n into_o they_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o feel_v themselves_o spiritual_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o must_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o inability_n to_o love_v god_n people_n to_o be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n though_o often_o they_o do_v their_o thought_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v fix_v at_o that_o time_n on_o such_o particular_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v before_o to_o pride_n themselves_o must_v in_o and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v special_a occasion_n at_o that_o time_n to_o think_v of_o from_o what_o the_o hear_v or_o read_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o see_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v he_o despair_v of_o mend_v it_o to_o see_v it_o whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v see_v abundance_n of_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o though_o he_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n yet_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v it_o if_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o get_v victory_n over_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v humble_v isai_n 57.12_o thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n yet_o say_v thou_o not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o grîeve_v before_o he_o be_v humble_v he_o must_v see_v himself_o altogether_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7_o 9_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o see_v so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v he_o down_o that_o god_n may_v righteous_o cast_v he_o off_o a_o man_n may_v see_v much_o and_o yet_o not_o yield_v it_o that_o it_o be_v fair_a for_o god_n to_o reject_v he_o one_o foundation_n of_o quarrel_v be_v a_o opinion_n of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v this_o breed_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrangle_v in_o the_o heart_n isai_n 58_o 3_o he_o be_v excuse_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v be_v better_o and_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o god_n service_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o wicked_a heart_n as_o may_v quite_o silence_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v himself_o inexcusable_a that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n proceed_n if_o he_o shall_v cast_v he_o off_o luk._n 18.13_o doubt_n 2_o i_o fear_v whither_o i_o have_v have_v a_o through_o work_n of_o humiliation_n because_o i_o never_o find_v so_o much_o opposition_n to_o the_o yield_n of_o myself_o into_o god_n hand_n as_o some_o other_o speak_v of_o other_o have_v more_o dreadful_a rise_n of_o heart_n and_o more_o horrible_a sturdiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o bear_v more_o dreadful_a terror_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o yield_v be_v much_o long_o oppose_v and_o resist_v than_o it_o be_v with_o i_o somewhat_o this_o way_n i_o find_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v whither_o the_o work_n be_v true_a answer_v 1._o man_n have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o opposition_n to_o this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n than_o they_o take_v notice_n off_o or_o understand_v all_o those_o method_n and_o way_n that_o man_n take_v to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o be_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n all_o man_n endeavour_n to_o get_v any_o thing_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n be_v the_o working_n of_o this_o spirit_n man_n fly_v to_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o stronghold_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o god_n all_o man_n strive_n to_o obtain_v the_o savour_n of_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n affection_n reformation_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v lose_v why_o do_v man_n strive_v to_o earn_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o
god._n 2._o some_o man_n be_v natural_o of_o a_o more_o stubborn_a spirit_n than_o other_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o feel_v more_o dreadful_a opposition_n though_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v equal_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v total_o so_o the_o disposition_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n do_v neither_o increase_n nor_o decrease_v in_o natural_a man_n though_o particular_a evil_a disposition_n do_v yet_o some_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o temper_n be_v of_o a_o more_o stubborn_a spirit_n and_o in_o other_o case_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o yield_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n than_o other_o man_n and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o in_o this_o case_n do_v experience_n more_o opposition_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o man_n heart_n against_o yield_v to_o god_n from_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o same_o under_o this_o work_n especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o some_o man_n have_v abundance_n more_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n than_o ever_o other_o do_v obtain_v unto_o they_o be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v have_v have_v abundance_n of_o joy_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o good_a condition_n and_o when_o these_o hope_n come_v to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o their_o heart_n work_v exceed_o they_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o cast_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt_n 2._o some_o man_n when_o they_o be_v empty_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v leave_v more_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o despair_n than_o other_o be_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a hope_n that_o god_n do_v sustain_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o by_o a_o hope_n rise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o other_o &c_n &c_n in_o some_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o hope_n in_o other_o less_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o this_o the_o more_o this_o work_n of_o submission_n be_v facilitated_a a_o enemy_n will_v soon_o yield_v where_o he_o have_v more_o hope_n of_o mercy_n than_o where_o he_o have_v less_o the_o less_o hope_n man_n have_v the_o more_o difficult_a their_o submission_n will_v be_v that_o make_v the_o syrian_n yield_v because_o they_o look_v on_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20.31_o 3._o god_n do_v discover_v his_o own_o sovereignty_n soon_o unto_o some_o than_o unto_o other_o the_o conviction_n of_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o silence_n the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o bow_n that_o bring_v down_o job_n spirit_n job_n 42.2_o 5_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o yield_v till_o convince_v of_o this_o and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n various_o as_o to_o this_o some_o he_o convince_v soon_o and_o thereby_o prevent_v much_o of_o those_o stubborn_a working_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v 2._o the_o second_o way_n of_o trial_n be_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o close_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o saint_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o their_o first_o venture_v upon_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o dissimilitude_n some_o person_n indeed_o through_o negligence_n lose_v the_o distinct_a remembrance_n of_o this_o which_o occasion_n much_o darkness_n afterward_o but_o a_o false_a heart_n do_v not_o experience_n such_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o sincere_a heart_n do_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a to_o one_o and_o to_o another_o but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o close_n be_v the_o same_o their_o faith_n will_v be_v the_o same_o the_o manner_n of_o close_v be_v such_o as_o do_v distinguish_v they_o and_o take_v it_o up_o in_o such_o particular_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o question_n but_o when_o he_o close_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n that_o man_n do_v not_o entertain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o than_o it_o work_v effectual_o up_o on_o they_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v when_o the_o soul_n first_o close_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o soul_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o before_o but_o now_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o light_n let_v into_o that_o soul_n discover_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o soul_n have_v not_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n a_o actual_a and_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o sundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o yield_v a_o particular_a assent_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o all_o those_o foundation_n truth_n be_v radical_o make_v know_v at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v there_o be_v that_o light_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n then_o that_o will_v make_v he_o yield_v a_o assent_n to_o all_o those_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v to_o have_v the_o actual_a consideration_n of_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2.26_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o actual_a consideration_n of_o some_o foundation_n gospel_n truth_n such_o as_o the_o infinite_a free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o like_a and_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o neither_o his_o own_o reason_n nor_o satan_n can_v make_v he_o to_o apprehend_v and_o although_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o the_o actual_a consideration_n of_o all_o foundation_n gospel_n truth_n yet_o he_o see_v so_o much_o at_o that_o time_n as_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v true_a if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o particular_a gospel_n truth_n may_v abundant_o satisfy_v a_o man_n heart_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a so_o as_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o although_o the_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o give_v a_o particular_a assent_n to_o all_o those_o gospel_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v reject_v none_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v discover_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v salvation_n for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o most_o unworthy_a he_o see_v also_o that_o this_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v that_o preciousness_n in_o christ_n that_o freeness_n in_o god_n grace_n that_o faithfulness_n in_o god_n word_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n unto_o he_o to_o venture_v his_o soul_n on_o christ_n his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v safety_n for_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o unworthiness_n he_o think_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n before_o but_o only_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n call_v he_o but_o now_o he_o see_v gospel_n principle_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n call_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v venture_v upon_o christ_n 2._o the_o soul_n have_v at_o this_o time_n a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n or_o conjecture_n arise_v from_o some_o probable_a appearance_n but_o a_o assurance_n therefore_o they_o say_v we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a joh._n 6.69_o the_o soul_n see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o so_o god_n give_v we_o outward_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o soul_n have_v inward_o a_o assurance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o assurance_n that_o one_o have_v and_o another_o have_v all_o assurance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o like_a
authority_n from_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v derive_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n mat._n 17.5_o hear_v he_o and_o hence_o minister_n may_v indifferent_o invite_v man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o soul_n close_v with_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o those_o call_v but_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o prevail_v while_o a_o man_n be_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o afterward_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o hear_v act_v 14.1_o 2._o act_n 2.41_o but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o often_o be_v or_o in_o meditation_n god_n do_v it_o for_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ordinance_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n awaken_n of_o finner_n comfort_v of_o saint_n and_o sinner_n mat._n 21.29_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o went._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o this_o closure_n with_o christ_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o it_o be_v by_o some_o particular_a word_n but_o it_o be_v many_o time_n otherwise_o sometime_o the_o thing_n be_v urge_v by_o a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n make_v some_o sentence_n that_o he_o speak_v effectual_a act_v 16.31_o 32._o so_o sometime_o in_o meditation_n god_n make_v man_n see_v the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o gospel_n though_o no_o particular_a place_n be_v pitch_v upon_o thus_o it_o be_v sometime_o afterward_o with_o saint_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o particular_a word_n that_o draw_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o invitation_n it_o be_v many_o time_n so_o as_o by_o those_o word_n mat._n 11.28_o rev._n 22.17_o but_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o other_o gospel_n expression_n as_o by_o those_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n isai_n 53.6_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n eph._n 5.2_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n it_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o gospel_n precept_n promise_n declaration_n god_n by_o any_o such_o word_n may_v let_v in_o a_o light_n to_o show_v the_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n call._n from_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v conclude_v the_o say_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o be_v false_a 1._o such_o as_o venture_v at_o first_o upon_o christ_n from_o that_o encouragement_n that_o god_n love_v they_o they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o love_n for_o they_o either_o from_o his_o outward_a providence_n he_o smile_v on_o they_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o bless_a they_o and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n or_o he_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o they_o by_o restrain_v their_o corruption_n and_o keep_v of_o they_o from_o such_o evil_a practice_n as_o other_o be_v addict_v unto_o or_o else_o from_o some_o inward_a comfort_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o god_n give_v they_o some_o inward_a comfort_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v bold_a to_o venture_v themselves_o on_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v have_v some_o inward_a joy_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o quite_o prevent_v god_n order_n they_o get_v first_o a_o faith_n of_o assurance_n that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o then_o they_o have_v a_o say_v of_o dependence_n but_o the_o particular_a love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o know_v that_o in_o order_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v up_o by_o effectual_a call_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o god_n love_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o secret_a till_o he_o do_v believe_v eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n god_n may_v reveal_v the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o a_o man_n unto_o some_o other_o before_o the_o man_n believe_v as_o the_o love_n god_n have_v to_o jacoh_n be_v reveal_v to_o rebecca_n but_o not_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o god_n particular_a love_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o such_o as_o venture_v first_o upon_o christ_n upon_o that_o encouragement_n that_o they_o love_v god_n they_o find_v affection_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o make_v they_o think_v that_o god_n mean_v they_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v they_o their_o first_o encouragement_n rise_v from_o themselves_o and_o then_o in_o a_o secondary_a way_n they_o take_v encouragement_n from_o the_o gospel_n that_o add_v to_o their_o encouragement_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o rot_a faith_n it_o have_v not_o a_o right_a foundation_n such_o a_o faith_n may_v make_v man_n live_v more_o comfortable_a here_o but_o it_o will_v deceive_v they_o rev._n 3_o 17._o 3._o in_o the_o first_o closure_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n let_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o can_v but_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o do_v come_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o come_v it_o be_v thus_o many_o time_n very_o remarkable_a afterward_o but_o eminent_o so_o at_o first_o before_o he_o come_v he_o can_v come_v and_o when_o he_o do_v come_v he_o can_v but_o come_v the_o sinner_n have_v at_o that_o time_n such_o a_o supernatural_a light_n let_v into_o he_o that_o he_o be_v under_o constraint_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o wit_n in_o hell_n can_v persuade_v he_o to_o stay_v away_o where_o god_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n there_o may_v be_v some_o object_v but_o before_o god_n have_v do_v the_o light_n be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o it_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14.23_o that_o be_v to_o use_v compel_v argument_n such_o as_o when_o god_n set_v the_o same_o home_n will_v compel_v man_n the_o light_n that_o god_n put_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v withstand_v it_o it_o silence_n all_o his_o carnal_a reason_n stop_v his_o mouth_n answer_v his_o objection_n so_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v out_o any_o long_o john_n 6.45_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o this_o i_o clear_v up_o from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o all_o that_o have_v this_o inward_a light_n and_o teach_n do_v come_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o illumination_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o work_v say_v mat._n 13.20_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o that_o light_n be_v only_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n but_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a light_n that_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o faith_n such_o man_n as_o have_v a_o thorough_a conviction_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ever_o close_o with_o it_o that_o light_n that_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o say_v be_v always_o efficacious_a the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o answer_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v all_o those_o that_o god_n draw_v do_v run_v after_o he_o cant._n 1.4_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n will_v come_v to_o he_o john_n 17.35_o psal_n 9.10_o and_o this_o show_v that_o they_o can_v but_o come_v if_o this_o inward_a light_n can_v be_v resist_v some_o will_v resist_v it_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o some_o will_v refuse_v to_o come_v this_o way_n will_v not_o be_v universal_o successful_a with_o man_n of_o all_o temper_n and_o inclination_n if_o it_o do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o some_o or_o other_o will_v be_v find_v that_o will_v refuse_v 2._o this_o inward_a light_n be_v say_v to_o come_v with_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v a_o persuade_a overcome_a power_n with_o it_o it_o have_v power_n to_o gain_v the_o will_n and_o draw_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o gospel_n where_o the_o spirit_n
do_v inward_o teach_v it_o have_v a_o prevail_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n psal_n 110.2_o it_o come_v with_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o thes_n 1.5_o when_o god_n convince_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o always_o work_v effectual_o upon_o they_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o let_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o sink_v into_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v precious_a unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v about_o the_o will_n of_o man_n psal_n 110.3_o 3._o if_o the_o sinner_n can_v stay_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v make_v he_o stay_v away_o from_o christ_n if_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stay_v away_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o opposition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n man_n be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o law_n sinner_n be_v dreadful_a averse_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n how_o many_o objection_n and_o cavil_n have_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o christ_n how_o many_o by-path_n will_v they_o turn_v into_o before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n how_o much_o sorrow_n will_v they_o endure_v before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n phil._n 3.18_o rom._n 10.3_o and_o this_o opposition_n of_o heart_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v except_o they_o be_v make_v to_o come_v if_o they_o be_v nor_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o come_v they_o will_v stay_v away_o 4._o it_o be_v against_o nature_n when_o man_n have_v this_o inward_a light_n let_v into_o they_o to_o stay_v away_o from_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n put_v into_o every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o happiness_n and_o however_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o that_o principle_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o remain_v strong_a in_o man_n however_o they_o mistake_v the_o way_n yet_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n be_v happiness_n the_o devil_n blind_v man_n and_o tell_v one_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o another_o that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n but_o still_o they_o be_v drive_v a_o end_n that_o design_n psal_n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v a_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n he_o can_v but_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6.6.8_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o when_o the_o sinner_n come_v at_o first_o to_o christ_n this_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o father_n work_v such_o affection_n that_o he_o can_v but_o come_v when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v his_o affection_n be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o can_v but_o come_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n his_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v stay_v away_o there_o be_v three_o affection_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o one_o be_v hope_n he_o see_v a_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n if_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o see_v in_o that_o way_n hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n heb_fw-mi 6.18_o who_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o another_o be_v love_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o he_o can_v but_o love_v he_o and_o look_v on_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o glorious_a way_n he_o despise_v christ_n before_o but_o now_o he_o charge_v his_o mind_n he_o prize_v he_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v precious_a and_o then_o it_o work_v on_o fear_n he_o dare_v not_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v have_v another_o call_v so_o that_o he_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o than_o take_v god_n at_o his_o word_n objection_n this_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n if_o he_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n where_o be_v his_o freedom_n answer_n liberty_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n unto_o contrary_a act_n or_o object_n sometime_o indeed_o man_n have_v such_o a_o liberty_n but_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o case_n liberty_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o necessity_n but_o to_o force_v the_o will_n can_v be_v force_n by_o any_o external_a violence_n but_o it_o may_v be_v necessitate_v by_o reason_n and_o conviction_n natural_a man_n sin_v voluntary_o yet_o necessary_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n voluntary_o joh._n 5.40_o yet_o necessary_o joh._n 6.44_o saint_n in_o heaven_n love_n and_o serve_v god_n necessary_o yet_o free_o so_o it_o be_v here_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n from_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v conclude_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v false_a as_o have_v make_v a_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o convince_a sinner_n hear_v they_o shall_v certain_o be_v ruin_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v shall_v be_v save_v set_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o after_o a_o while_n imagine_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o have_v prevail_v over_o their_o unbelief_n and_o wrought_v their_o heart_n unto_o a_o closure_n with_o christ_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o right_a it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o he_o may_v in_o this_o way_n by_o god_n assistance_n come_v to_o perform_v renew_v act_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v never_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o closure_n with_o christ_n at_o first_o god_n lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n they_o can_v but_o come_v to_o christ_n eph._n 1_o 19_o 20._o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n if_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o sinner_n come_v indeed_o to_o christ_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v luk_n 14.23_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o particular_a i_o shall_v answer_v two_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o saint_n from_o hence_o doubt_v 1_o i_o fear_v my_o close_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o right_a because_o after_o god_n let_v light_a into_o i_o i_o object_v awhile_o before_o i_o yield_v the_o light_n do_v not_o at_o first_o overcome_v i_o answer_v many_o time_n when_o god_n come_v with_o that_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o at_o one_o instant_a let_v in_o such_o light_n as_o do_v overcome_v all_o objection_n but_o after_o god_n begin_v to_o bring_v the_o call_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v some_o struggle_n of_o unbelief_n before_o he_o yield_v sometime_o the_o light_n be_v such_o that_o it_o strike_v all_o objection_n dead_a at_o a_o blow_n sometime_o it_o answer_v they_o gradual_o the_o light_n break_v in_o full_a and_o full_a till_o at_o last_o it_o quite_o overcome_v he_o as_o in_o moses_n call_n doubt_v 2._o i_o fear_v my_o close_n be_v not_o right_a because_o when_o i_o come_v first_o to_o christ_n i_o have_v a_o fear_n and_o tremble_a on_o my_o heart_n i_o bid_v not_o such_o full_a satisfaction_n as_o some_o have_v but_o crowd_v through_o difficulty_n answer_v some_o have_v more_o clear_a light_n than_o other_o but_o every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v but_o venture_v though_o there_o be_v remain_v darkness_n yet_o they_o have_v so_o much_o light_v as_o overbear_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a rom._n 4.18_o who_o against_o hope_n be_v teve_v in_o hope_n 3._o the_o three_o way_n of_o trial_n be_v by_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v believe_v but_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n live_v a_o life_n of_o dependence_n on_o christ_n this_o life_n paul_n live_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v 1_o joh._n 5.13_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o that_o have_v believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v they_o live_v a_o life_n of_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n for_o every_o thing_n even_o for_o outward_a thing_n for_o life_n health_n peace_n liberty_n provision_n protection_n for_o private_a and_o public_a blessing_n
act_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o holiness_n so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v satisfy_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o act._n 26.18_o the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a influence_n into_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o the_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o holiness_n when_o man_n by_o faith_n do_v entertain_v the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v a_o strong_a impression_n on_o their_o heart_n to_o move_v they_o to_o holiness_n when_o man_n see_v the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n psal_n 26.23_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n make_v man_n admire_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n love_n god_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o trouble_v that_o they_o have_v grieve_v he_o and_o wrong_v he_o the_o discovery_n of_o gospel_n grace_n leave_v a_o everlasting_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n to_o love_v and_o honour_n god._n 2._o the_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o way_n god_n give_v forth_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o work_n god_n in_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o thereby_o god_n become_v engage_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n as_o all_o other_o covenant_n mercy_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o way_n so_o likewise_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o for_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o whatever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n col._n 3.17_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a mean_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n we_o must_v attend_v other_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n prayer_n read_v hear_v sacrament_n watch_v meditate_v &_o sim_fw-la but_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v to_o any_o of_o our_o own_o strive_n but_o especial_o attend_v this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o roll_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o this_o blessing_n wait_v for_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o way_n he_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v he_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n we_o may_v consider_v what_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v it_o be_v a_o course_n of_o walk_v in_o all_o god_n commandment_n from_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n here_o you_o may_v distinguish_v between_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n a_o holy_a frame_n a_o holy_a action_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o quality_n enable_v and_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v all_o god_n command_v out_o of_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n a_o holy_a frame_n be_v a_o raise_a prevail_a disposition_n unto_o holiness_n by_o the_o habit_n it_o be_v dispose_v to_o holiness_n by_o a_o holy_a frame_n to_o a_o more_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a practice_n of_o holiness_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a frame_n it_o be_v like_o a_o instrument_n in_o tune_n like_o a_o good_a knife_n that_o have_v a_o good_a edge_n a_o holy_a action_n be_v a_o action_n command_v of_o god_n do_v out_o of_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o course_n of_o walk_v in_o all_o god_n command_n from_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o description_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v 1._o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v a_o walk_n in_o all_o god_n command_n there_o may_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a life_n any_o one_o way_n of_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n life_n unholy_a if_o man_n allow_v any_o way_n of_o disobedience_n the_o life_n be_v not_o holy_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v a_o abstain_v from_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o know_a duty_n luk._n 1_o 6._o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a he_o that_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n do_v observe_v all_o those_o command_n that_o direct_v his_o outward_a behaviour_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o attend_v all_o those_o command_n that_o direct_v the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o heart_n those_o command_n that_o require_v internal_a duty_n love_n fear_v and_o those_o that_o do_v require_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o do_v his_o duty_n do_v of_o it_o for_o god_n glory_n do_v of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v of_o it_o with_o diligence_n with_o delight_n the_o cast_v off_o of_o any_o duty_n make_v the_o life_n unholy_a the_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o a_o saint_n do_v both_o enable_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o keep_v all_o god_n command_v there_o be_v no_o command_n give_v by_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suitable_a inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o saint_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o saint_n some_o general_a inclination_n to_o all_o god_n command_n some_o inclination_n that_o respect_v every_o one_o of_o god_n precept_n that_o be_v principle_n of_o universal_a obedience_n and_o they_o be_v three_o love_n to_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o say_v in_o god_n these_o three_o influence_n a_o man_n to_o all_o that_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v these_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v hence_o sometime_o we_o read_v that_o love_n make_v we_o keep_v god_n command_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o so_o all_o religion_n be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n because_o that_o influence_n all_o isai_n 50.10_o so_o faith_n be_v a_o general_a principle_n of_o obedience_n heb._n 11.7_o 8._o &_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n more_o particular_a inclination_n to_o the_o command_v several_o which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o latitude_n these_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o patience_n incline_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v some_o command_n temperance_n other_o bounty_n other_o pity_v other_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o but_o this_o walk_n in_o all_o god_n command_n do_v admit_v of_o divers_a degree_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n fall_v short_a of_o perfection_n and_o some_o fall_n far_o short_a of_o that_o perfection_n that_o other_o do_v attain_v every_o one_o that_o be_v travel_v in_o a_o path_n do_v travel_v with_o equal_a diligence_n and_o speed_n so_o here_o some_o be_v more_o dull_a heedless_a and_o negligent_a than_o other_o be_v and_o many_o saint_n do_v fall_v short_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o outward_a command_n of_o some_o that_o be_v but_o natural_a man_n but_o every_o one_o must_v have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n as_o speak_v faithfulness_n such_o as_o speak_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n faith_n and_o love_n there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o heart_n allowance_n of_o any_o sin_n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v allow_v none_o but_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o a_o saint_n do_v allow_v none_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o a_o christian_n do_v commit_v often_o in_o a_o day_n as_o the_o act_n of_o unbelief_n by-end_n worldly_a affection_n and_o pride_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o and_o his_o disallowance_n be_v see_v in_o act_n of_o hatred_n towards_o these_o sin_n repent_v of_o they_o watch_v against_o they_o out_o of_o hatred_n and_o by_o his_o perform_v contrary_a action_n namely_o of_o humility_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o where_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n this_o walk_n in_o god_n command_n be_v in_o a_o course_n that_o be_v their_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o trade_n whatever_o exactness_n a_o man_n may_v have_v for_o a_o fit_a that_o will_v not_o denominate_v his_o life_n holy_a he_o that_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n be_v in_o his_o ordinary_a course_n attend_v the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o not_o
only_o rule_v of_o external_a obedience_n but_o also_o of_o internal_a reach_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o do_v duty_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n watchful_a against_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o sin_n act._n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n such_o person_n as_o have_v pang_n upon_o their_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n and_o then_o leave_v off_o again_o be_v far_o from_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 36.31_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o such_o as_o in_o a_o course_n be_v practise_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o holiness_n though_o habitual_a holiness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n without_o divine_a assistance_n yet_o god_n ordinary_a manner_n be_v to_o assist_v all_o sort_n of_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o his_o creature_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v also_o special_a assistance_n unto_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v walk_v in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n prov._n 2.22_o that_o thou_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n but_o though_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n keep_v god_n command_n in_o a_o course_n yet_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o continual_a sin_v against_o god_n the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v make_v continual_a opposition_n unto_o holiness_n as_o for_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o many_o a_o man_n attend_v that_o that_o have_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o a_o saint_n beside_o grace_n that_o help_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n pride_n covetousness_n slavish_a fear_n contribute_v much_o to_o that_o but_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o obedience_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o time_n after_o time_n a_o exercise_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o frequent_a than_o the_o act_n of_o corruption_n without_o question_v the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o though_o grace_n through_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v get_v forward_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o saint_n abundance_n more_o of_o the_o working_n of_o pride_n than_o humility_n unbelief_n than_o faith_n earthliness_n than_o heavenly_a mindedness_n the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n rev._n 3.8_o a_o saint_n commit_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n every_o day_n and_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v few_o comparative_o and_o beside_o this_o though_o he_o that_o lead_v a_o holy-life_n walk_v in_o god_n command_n in_o a_o course_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v some_o special_a fit_n of_o sin_v as_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a may_v in_o a_o fit_a carry_v himself_o very_o foolish_o so_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a may_v in_o a_o fit_a carry_v himself_o very_o sinful_o a_o meek_a man_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a of_o passion_n as_o moses_n have_v and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o fit_a of_o unbelief_n there_o be_v sometime_o when_o godly_a man_n have_v strong_a pang_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n do_v prevail_v not_o only_o over_o grace_n but_o over_o conscience_n and_o respect_n unto_o their_o credit_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o stand_v as_o a_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o corruption_n may_v overflow_v all_o its_o bank_n and_o for_o a_o turn_v a_o good_a man_n may_v carry_v himself_o very_o bad_o and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v more_o of_o such_o distemper_a fit_n than_o other_o have_v and_o they_o do_v prevail_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o but_o these_o be_v but_o fit_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o way_n of_o obedience_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n this_o course_n of_o walk_v in_o god_n command_n be_v out_o of_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o action_n that_o be_v material_o good_a that_o be_v not_o formal_o so_o if_o they_o be_v do_v mere_o from_o self-love_n they_o be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god._n i_o rather_o choose_v so_o to_o express_v it_o then_o to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v some_o internal_a act_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o end_n thus_o when_o god_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o the_o man_n have_v no_o end_n thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o man_n heart_n break_v for_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o design_n in_o it_o when_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o end_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v grieve_v for_o sin_n he_o can_v help_v it_o he_o have_v no_o design_n in_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o motive_n and_o he_o ever_o have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v some_o duty_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o from_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v some_o holy_a action_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o love_n god_n to_o hate_v sin_n another_o man_n that_o have_v not_o grace_n may_v imitate_v these_o but_o he_o can_v do_v they_o what_o faith_n he_o have_v and_o love_n etc._n etc._n differ_v to-to_a genere_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o be_v in_o saint_n these_o holy_a action_n can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n selvish_a consideration_n may_v have_v some_o influence_n into_o these_o as_o god_n love_v to_o we_o have_v some_o influence_n into_o our_o love_n to_o he_o but_o in_o these_o action_n the_o soul_n be_v principal_o sway_v by_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n job_n 42.5_o 6._o and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o may_v be_v do_v meet_o upon_o selvish_a consideration_n be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n principal_o upon_o spiritual_a consideration_n mat._n 10.42_o yet_o in_o a_o subordinate_a way_n he_o do_v and_o may_v make_v use_n of_o selvish_a consideration_n and_o such_o as_o moral_a man_n be_v sway_v by_o such_o consideration_n in_o their_o place_n be_v of_o weight_n god_n urge_v they_o in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o example_n of_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o holiness_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n man_n must_v not_o condemn_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o obedience_n heb._n 1.7_o 22._o from_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n we_o may_v conclude_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o have_v no_o true_a faith._n 1._o such_o person_n as_o live_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v pretender_n to_o faith_n that_o live_v a_o irreligious_a and_o carnal_a life_n if_o they_o live_v not_o in_o any_o sensual_a lust_n yet_o be_v indulge_v themselves_o in_o other_o sin_n regardless_o of_o fanctify_v the_o sabbath_n neglect_v prayer_n allow_v themselves_o in_o worldliness_n pride_n malice_n and_o the_o like_a james_n have_v give_v we_o the_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o man_n jam._n 2.26_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n there_o be_v no_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n than_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tit_n 11.12_o faith_n be_v a_o heart_n purify_n grace_n act._n 15.9_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n have_v salvation_n begin_v in_o they_o here_o they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o those_o man_n that_o do_v indulge_v themselves_o in_o any_o lust_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n whatever_o their_o pretence_n be_v whatever_o they_o tell_v of_o their_o comfort_n and_o discovery_n they_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n those_o corruption_n will_v be_v remove_v faith_n dont_fw-fr work_n by_o wantonness_n and_o malice_n and_o sensuality_n and_o worldliness_n but_o by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o such_o man_n dream_v they_o have_v faith_n can_v man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v servant_n unto_o satan_n be_v man_n believer_n yet_o rebellious_a person_n do_v man_n receive_v the_o grace_n
endure_v that_o go_v to_o hell_n you_o may_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v as_o heathen_n will_v do_v your_o load_n will_v be_v heavy_a and_o your_o fire_n will_v be_v hot_a and_o your_o judgement_n every_o way_n sore_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n god_n will_v proportion_v every_o man_n misery_n to_o his_o iniquity_n and_o as_o you_o have_v enjoy_v great_a light_n and_o love_n so_o you_o must_v expect_v more_o amaze_a and_o exquisite_a wrath_n than_o other_o man_n conscience_n have_v more_o to_o accuse_v you_o of_o and_o condemn_v you_o for_o and_o so_o have_v god_n and_o you_o will_v sink_v down_o deep_o into_o hell_n than_o other_o man_n you_o be_v treasure_v up_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wrath_n than_o other_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n you_o have_v bless_v god_n it_o may_v be_v many_o time_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o but_o you_o will_v curse_v yourselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o not_o improve_n they_o you_o will_v wish_v that_o you_o have_v live_v in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o scythian_n and_o barbarian_n it_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o you_o to_o think_v of_o your_o baptism_n what_o book_n you_o have_v read_v what_o minister_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o counsel_n have_v be_v give_v to_o you_o every_o sinner_n will_v be_v in_o a_o dreadful_a condition_n then_o but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o many_o than_o for_o you_o mat._n 11.22_o 24._o 3._o the_o three_o motive_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o save_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o you_o though_o you_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n though_o you_o have_v harden_v your_o heart_n against_o god_n along_o while_n though_o you_o have_v reject_v counsel_n and_o despise_a reproof_n and_o spend_v your_o day_n hitherto_o in_o sin_n and_o travel_v a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o your_o damnation_n you_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n still_o if_o you_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o yourself_o by_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n you_o must_v bear_v it_o yourselves_o other_o that_o labour_v after_o your_o salvation_n will_v do_v well_o enough_o the_o loss_n will_v be_v your_o own_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o your_o be_v ruin_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o open_a door_n and_o liberty_n set_v before_o you_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n if_o you_o will_v but_o accept_v of_o christ_n you_o shall_v have_v salvation_n you_o be_v cry_v out_o what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v you_o be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a for_o worldly_a enjoyment_n but_o your_o care_n be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spectator_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o glimpse_n of_o it_o here_o be_v more_o refresh_v than_o all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o see_v god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v most_o delightful_a if_o you_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o you_o will_v have_v a_o uninterrupted_a sight_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o no_o cloud_n shall_v ever_o darken_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o abide_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n never_o make_v any_o questien_n about_o it_o more_o but_o be_v delight_v therein_o for_o ever_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v glorious_a after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n you_o have_v a_o fame_n of_o he_o now_o but_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o your_o eye_n shall_v behold_v your_o redeemer_n he_o that_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n and_o wonderful_a in_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o you_o shall_v have_v external_a manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n you_o shall_v hear_v his_o wisdom_n and_o see_v his_o glorious_a management_n and_o behaviour_n of_o himself_o and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o express_v your_o thankfulness_n unto_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n the_o company_n of_o holy_a angel_n that_o have_v be_v helpful_a to_o you_o and_o spirit_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n adam_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n moses_n david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n there_o your_o employment_n will_v be_v glorious_a and_o your_o body_n will_v be_v glorious_a if_o you_o will_v but_o come_v to_o christ_n beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o you_o in_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v partake_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o poor_a a_o sinful_a creature_n as_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v offer_v eternal_a life_n to_o thou_o if_o you_o will_v but_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n from_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n you_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o it_o though_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v so_o great_a and_o you_o be_v so_o unworthy_a god_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o you_o do_v you_o desire_v eternal_a life_n be_v you_o indeed_o set_v for_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n if_o you_o be_v you_o may_v soon_o secure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o sure_o to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v entertain_v these_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v abundance_n assurance_n this_o be_v no_o please_a dream_n but_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o infallible_a this_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v 1._o because_o god_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v engage_v so_o far_o in_o any_o undertake_n as_o to_o spend_v a_o vast_a estate_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v ready_o conclude_v that_o it_o lay_v indeed_o upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v real_a in_o it_o and_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v deep_o engage_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n god_n have_v be_v at_o great_a expense_n he_o have_v lay_v out_o himself_o more_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v exercise_v much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n on_o this_o design_n much_o power_n yea_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n joh_n 3_o 10._o must_v not_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o it_o when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v can_v any_o thing_n have_v induce_v god_n to_o such_o a_o strange_a dispensation_n have_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v resolve_v upon_o god_n have_v by_o this_o give_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v set_v to_o save_v believer_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o wonder_v god_n wrought_v in_o order_n to_o it_o how_o he_o send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n constitute_v he_o a_o mediator_n deliver_v he_o over_o unto_o death_n it_o may_v give_v we_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o god_n be_v real_o bend_v to_o save_v they_o why_o shall_v he_o go_v so_o far_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o go_v through_o god_n that_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n will_v spend_v a_o little_a more_o to_o carry_v the_o work_n on_o to_o perfection_n god_n love_v his_o son_n too_o much_o to_o let_v he_o die_v in_o vain_a to_o put_v he_o to_o such_o sorrow_n and_o then_o to_o let_v the_o design_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 2._o god_n have_v promise_v jesus_n christ_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o die_v at_o uncertainty_n the_o father_n have_v engage_v to_o he_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n god_n covenantd_v with_o he_o multitudes_z shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v isai_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o expectation_n of_o that_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n christ_n have_v take_v god_n word_n and_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n this_o eternal_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n put_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n beyond_o all_o question_n god_n stand_v engage_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v set_v
a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o in_o other_o age_n and_o many_o at_o this_o day_n that_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n for_o refuge_n other_o that_o have_v be_v try_v all_o conclusion_n and_o turn_v every_o stone_n have_v at_o last_o see_v a_o necessity_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n other_o have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o encouragement_n that_o god_n have_v give_v and_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n man_n of_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n not_o subject_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n more_o than_o other_o man_n have_v let_v go_v all_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o flee_v to_o this_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o any_o hurry_n of_o temptation_n but_o they_o live_v in_o this_o way_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o their_o come_n unto_o christ_n be_v no_o rash_a inconsiderate_a act_n but_o after_o they_o have_v have_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o many_o year_n have_v weigh_v it_o and_o ponder_v it_o look_v on_o all_o side_n and_o consider_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v they_o do_v see_v cause_n to_o repent_v but_o continue_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o unadvised_a act_n they_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o the_o long_o they_o live_v the_o more_o establish_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o since_o their_o come_n unto_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v discourage_v they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o encourage_v still_o to_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n why_o do_v you_o come_v also_o unto_o christ_n methinks_v you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v listen_v unto_o carnal_a reason_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o heart_n when_o other_o have_v overcome_v they_o methinks_v it_o shall_v stir_v up_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n to_o see_v other_o get_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o you_o leave_v behind_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o devil_n think_v what_o your_o sin_n have_v be_v what_o inward_a working_n have_v be_v in_o your_o bear_v it_o and_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o other_o man_n think_v what_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v how_o free_a and_o full_a the_o invitation_n be_v and_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v as_o much_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o other_o man_n and_o other_o that_o love_v their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v you_o have_v venture_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o you_o to_o see_v other_o stand_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o christ_n another_o day_n and_o yourselves_o reject_v 2._o you_o must_v never_o expect_v inward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n unless_o you_o come_v unto_o christ_n you_o complain_v now_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n what_o a_o sorrowful_a life_n you_o lead_v you_o find_v little_a comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v so_o terrify_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o it_o eat_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o life_n a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n job_n 15.21_o you_o be_v under_o such_o apprehension_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v it_o when_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n you_o be_v terrify_v that_o that_o will_v be_v your_o portion_n when_o you_o see_v instance_n of_o judgement_n you_o be_v afraid_a that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o with_o you_o leave_v you_o to_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n bring_v such_o and_o such_o calamity_n upon_o you_o your_o heart_n be_v meditate_v terror_n affright_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o damnation_n sermon_n terrify_v you_o providence_n terrify_v you_o your_o heart_n be_v always_o load_v the_o way_n to_o have_v inward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o until_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n you_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v better_o you_o may_v have_v a_o please_a dream_n it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n and_o your_o wound_n may_v be_v skin_v over_o but_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v any_o true_a peace_n so_o long_o as_o you_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n what_o peace_n can_v man_n expect_v while_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v what_o peace_n can_v man_n enjoy_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v angry_a you_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o to_o spend_v your_o day_n in_o vanity_n and_o your_o year_n in_o trouble_n if_o you_o give_v not_o entertainment_n unto_o christ_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a unto_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o the_o venom_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v burn_v in_o your_o bowel_n until_o you_o look_v unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n needless_o to_o live_v a_o torment_a life_n be_v you_o not_o weary_a of_o this_o condition_n have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o sorrow_n long_o do_v you_o care_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o your_o fear_n thou_o will_v never_o have_v peace_n without_o come_v unto_o christ_n you_o have_v try_v a_o great_a while_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a still_o but_o if_o you_o will_v give_v entertainment_n unto_o he_o his_o blood_n will_v heal_v the_o conscience_n scatter_v fear_n and_o refresh_v your_o heart_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o if_o you_o do_v not_o not_o come_v to_o christ_n you_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o pain_n that_o you_o have_v take_v in_o religion_n you_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v wrought_v the_o labour_n that_o you_o have_v take_v in_o religion_n be_v all_o lose_v with_o respect_n unto_o some_o expectation_n of_o you_o therefrom_o as_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n thereby_o the_o get_n of_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n the_o purchase_n of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n you_o must_v see_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o respect_n phil._n 3.7_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o have_v i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n but_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o pain_n you_o have_v take_v may_v be_v of_o advantage_n unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v near_o to_o salvation_n than_o before_o you_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n you_o have_v be_v travel_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o heaven_n some_o man_n be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o great_a deal_n than_o other_o mark_v 12.34_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n you_o have_v be_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n have_v withstand_v temptation_n have_v get_v much_o knowledge_n have_v break_v off_o your_o sinful_a practice_n come_v to_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o be_v get_v over_o many_o bar_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o have_v escape_v many_o rock_n upon_o which_o some_o soul_n have_v split_v in_o piece_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n than_o you_o be_v sometime_o since_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a to_o perish_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o cannon_n after_o sore_a travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o sink_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o harbour_n after_o you_o have_v rid_v out_o many_o storm_n to_o lose_v all_o your_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n after_o all_o to_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n among_o those_o that_o never_o take_v any_o pain_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o you_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o you_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n though_o you_o be_v pass_v the_o straight_a of_o reformation_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v enter_v and_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o faith_n if_o you_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o your_o carnal_a confidence_n you_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o life_n when_o the_o galatian_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n paul_n say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a gall_n 3.4_o all_o your_o labour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o you_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n 4._o you_o will_v exceed_o bewail_v it_o hereafter_o if_o you_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n you_o will_v rue_v it_o in_o another_o world_n you_o stand_v upon_o frivolous_a objection_n &_o neglect_v to_o come_v unto_o
lord_n supper_n so_o when_o you_o meet_v with_o any_o temptation_n to_o beat_v you_o off_o from_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v when_o you_o have_v be_v contract_v any_o special_a guilt_n when_o you_o go_v before_o god_n in_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o beside_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n work_v and_o carry_v out_o in_o this_o way_n at_o other_o time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o believe_a frame_n man_n than_o will_v love_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o precious_a righteoousness_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o dependence_n thereupon_o god_n require_v you_o to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.13_o those_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v put_v honour_n upon_o they_o by_o reniew_v those_o act_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v his_o encouragement_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n prize_v christ_n righteousness_n satisfy_v with_o that_o rejoice_v in_o it_o roll_v himself_o upon_o it_o he_o be_v put_v honour_n thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v deserve_v it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v give_v this_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o intermit_v and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o act_n of_o unbelief_n we_o do_v deny_v they_o their_o due_a honour_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o practical_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o way_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v walk_v unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n other_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o attend_v that_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o comfort_n we_o need_v to_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n renew_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o comfortable_a life_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o have_v a_o stable_n and_o well_o ground_a comfort_n for_o in_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n god_n have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o the_o act_n of_o unbelief_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o trouble_n that_o saint_n must_v needs_o live_v a_o sorrowful_a life_n that_o be_v much_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n such_o a_o life_n be_v attend_v with_o many_o terror_n and_o fear_n unbelief_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o prevailing_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o discouragement_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o most_o perplex_a condition_n and_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o way_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n will_v live_v a_o life_n of_o trouble_n though_o at_o time_n his_o joy_n may_v be_v great_a yet_o there_o will_v often_o be_v such_o discovery_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o conviction_n of_o his_o danger_n as_o will_v fill_v his_o soul_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a life_n be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n give_v rest_n unto_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v some_o measure_n of_o comfort_n wherever_o faith_n be_v in_o exercise_n though_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o his_o condition_n yet_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v support_v his_o heart_n faith_n discover_v a_o rest_a place_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v receive_v of_o encouragement_n therefore_o faith_n be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o joy_n phil._n 3.3_o hab._n 3.18_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n and_o pleasingness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o new_a nature_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a sweetness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o entertain_v a_o well_o ground_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o faith_n itself_o be_v comfortable_a and_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n be_v comfortable_a faith_n comfort_v as_o it_o entertain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o discover_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n comfort_v as_o it_o discover_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o prosecute_a of_o this_o use_n we_o shall_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o saint_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o believe_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n 2._o what_o their_o discouragement_n be_v together_o with_o proposal_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o course_n saint_n shall_v take_v that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v 1._o consider_v saint_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o believe_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o discouragement_n that_o christian_n have_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o acceptance_n one_o sort_n be_v when_o they_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n their_o present_a state_n be_v dark_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o arise_v either_o from_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o or_o their_o carriage_n towards_o god_n god_n lay_v affliction_n upon_o they_o exercise_v they_o with_o inward_a temptation_n do_v give_v assurance_n of_o his_o love_n do_v answer_v their_o prayer_n do_v quicken_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o corruption_n do_v feel_v the_o work_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v not_o such_o spiritual_a heart_n as_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v as_o if_o their_o present_a state_n be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o discouragement_n be_v when_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v but_o be_v discourage_v from_o that_o duty_n it_o do_v enter_v into_o they_o that_o god_n be_v free_a to_o accept_v of_o they_o through_o christ_n they_o dare_v not_o believe_v and_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o discouragement_n be_v general_o companion_n and_o go_v together_o though_o not_o always_o usual_o when_o christian_n be_v discourage_v as_o to_o their_o present_a state_n they_o be_v also_o more_o backward_o to_o believe_v than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v fright_v because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o unbelieving_a frame_n they_o be_v many_o time_n discourage_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o can_v discern_v those_o sign_n that_o they_o can_v see_v plain_a enough_o at_o another_o time_n this_o latter_a sort_n of_o discouragement_n whereby_o saint_n be_v discourage_v from_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o and_o this_o discourage_v frame_n be_v one_o of_o those_o frame_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o believe_a frame_n there_o be_v two_o other_o frame_n in_o christian_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n one_o be_v a_o slighty_a careless_a and_o regardless_o frame_v of_o spirit_n respect_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n man_n heart_n be_v sometime_o so_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v little_o concern_v about_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o on_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v sure_o a_o part_n in_o christ_n sometime_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o prevailing_n of_o a_o senseless_a spirit_n they_o have_v not_o sense_n nor_o solemnity_n enough_o upon_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v a_o self-righteous_a frame_n whereby_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v draw_v of_o their_o encouragement_n for_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n from_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o discourage_v frame_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o saint_n be_v afraid_a to_o believe_v
of_o great_a sinner_n that_o be_v evident_a because_o god_n do_v pardon_n great_a sinner_n luk._n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v 2_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o great_a sin_n and_o great_a sinner_n as_o well_o as_o lesser_a when_o god_n send_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v in_o his_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o die_v for_o what_o sin_n and_o sinner_n he_o please_v christ_n jesus_n be_v capable_a of_o satisfy_v for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o another_o for_o he_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a by_o his_o suffering_n to_o expiate_v the_o great_a sin_n his_o short_a suffering_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o god_n do_v put_v that_o work_n upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v for_o great_a sin_n and_o he_o have_v discharge_v it_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o great_a offender_n christ_n have_v pay_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n one_o except_v therefore_o general_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o sin_n without_o any_o exception_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o yea_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o he_o die_v for_o the_o chief_a sinner_n as_o be_v employ_v 1_o tim_n 1.15_o and_o therefore_o sinner_n without_o distinction_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n 3._o god_n manner_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o people_n here_o he_o can_v if_o it_o please_v he_o purge_v it_o out_o all_o at_o once_o but_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o many_o great_a end_n as_o to_o magnify_v his_o power_n in_o preserve_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n so_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n and_o among_o other_o end_v this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o try_v the_o say_v of_o his_o people_n and_o exercise_n taht_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v noah_n jacob_n asa_n jehosaphat_n and_o paul_n rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o that_o show_v that_o god_n can_v love_v those_o that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v pardon_v they_o his_o suffering_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o evidence_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o pardon_v it_o 4._o god_n be_v as_o free_a to_o pardon_v hypocrite_n as_o any_o other_o man_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a many_o time_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n but_o that_o shall_v not_o discourage_v they_o from_o believe_v hypocrite_n be_v as_o welcome_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n as_o saint_n god_n do_v not_o exclude_v those_o that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o a_o way_n of_o hypocrisy_n they_o may_v come_v with_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o man_n shall_v not_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n until_o it_o be_v clear_v up_o to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n when_o they_o be_v most_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o their_o state_n their_o way_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o their_o god_n isa_n 50.10_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v hypocrite_n there_o be_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n god_n have_v pardon_v thousand_o that_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n in_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n offer_v salvation_n general_o to_o hypocrite_n have_v not_o paul_n live_v a_o great_a while_n in_o a_o way_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o nicodemus_n god_n reject_v not_o any_o man_n that_o accept_v of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n discouragement_n 3._o that_o god_n pass_v by_o many_o other_o and_o do_v not_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v many_o whole_a nation_n that_o god_n pass_v over_o and_o leave_v to_o perish_v and_o many_o particular_a man_n among_o his_o visible_a people_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v mat._n 20.16_o and_o they_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o when_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o to_o multitude_n of_o other_o why_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o when_o they_o be_v call_v on_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o it_o damp_n their_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o god_n do_v save_v so_o many_o reject_v and_o they_o can_v fee_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o to_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o they_o god_n pass_v over_o many_o wise_a man_n noble_a man_n valiant_a man_n rich_a man_n learned_a man_n good_a nature_a man_n man_n of_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o do_v it_o bestow_v salvation_n on_o they_o if_o they_o can_v but_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o when_o they_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n god_n have_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v it_o make_v they_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v reject_v they_o also_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o discourage_v they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v fright_v of_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sink_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o many_o man_n more_o probable_a than_o they_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n if_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o when_o he_o reject_v other_o it_o will_v mighty_o satisfy_v they_o but_o because_o they_o can_v they_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o discouragement_n consider_v 1._o the_o only_a reason_n why_o god_n set_v his_o love_n on_o one_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o be_v because_o he_o please_v he_o act_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o it_o it_o be_v his_o own_o will_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n 1_o cor_n 4.7_o who_o make_v this_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v rom_n 9.15_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n god_n in_o love_v of_o man_n act_n arbitrary_o he_o act_v as_o the_o potter_n in_o form_v his_o vessel_n to_o divers_a use_n out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n the_o with_o of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v he_o to_o choose_v one_o and_o refuse_v another_o he_o can_v bestow_v his_o love_n upon_o man_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o draw_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v act_v independent_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n that_o can_v incline_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v indeed_o a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o will_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o man_n to_o sway_v the_o will_n of_o god_n any_o way_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o love_v he_o nothing_o that_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o god_n to_o make_v god_n love_v he_o he_o have_v no_o excellency_n that_o can_v persuade_v the_o lord_n to_o love_v he_o whatever_o beauty_n understanding_n good_a nature_n he_o have_v those_o thing_n can_v sway_v god_n god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o those_o excellency_n and_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v in_o man_n as_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n fasten_v and_o allure_v to_o they_o thereby_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n that_o can_v hinder_v god_n from_o love_v of_o he_o if_o the_o man_n be_v weak_a in_o understanding_n of_o contemptible_a and_o wicked_a parent_n and_o his_o outward_a condition_n mean_a yet_o god_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o and_o that_o man_n that_o can_v have_v any_o efficacy_n upon_o
the_o lord_n to_o make_v he_o hate_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n that_o can_v bias_n the_o will_n of_o god_n either_o way_n to_o love_v he_o or_o hate_v he_o but_o god_n herein_o act_n from_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v love_v of_o god_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n god_n have_v manifest_v special_a love_n unto_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o you_o be_v as_o capable_a a_o object_n of_o divine_a sove_n as_o any_o of_o they_o you_o be_v as_o capable_a as_o abrahum_fw-la moses_n david_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v true_a you_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o god_n hatred_n also_o as_o any_o other_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n do_v decide_v it_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o hatred_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v discourage_v because_o you_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n in_o yourself_o of_o god_n love_n those_o that_o god_n do_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n in_o themselves_o of_o god_n love_n though_o you_o be_v mean_a and_o despicable_a yet_o you_o be_v as_o capable_a to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o god_n love_n as_o any_o other_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o one_o man_n be_v under_o as_o great_a likelihood_n as_o another_o they_o that_o god_n bring_v under_o mean_n be_v the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n that_o god_n be_v strive_v with_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v more_o likely_a than_o other_o but_o one_o be_v as_o capable_a as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o do_v determine_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n 3._o if_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o you_o that_o be_v a_o manifestation_n that_o god_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o though_o you_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v love_v you_o can_v tell_v why_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o respect_n unto_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v love_v you_o if_o you_o have_v a_o gracious_a change_n wrought_v in_o you_o though_o he_o have_v cast_v away_o thousand_o of_o great_a natural_a and_o acquire_v endowment_n than_o you_o and_o of_o great_a external_a enjoyment_n than_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v discouragement_n 4._o they_o find_v thing_n since_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n much_o contrary_n to_o their_o expectation_n they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n more_o quickning_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o help_n against_o corruption_n more_o visible_a answer_n of_o prayer_n they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v little_a trouble_n or_o temptation_n but_o have_v live_v a_o sweet_a easy_a and_o pleasant_a life_n but_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o thing_n run_v very_o low_a in_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o darkness_n and_o temptation_n they_o find_v very_o evil_a working_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v whether_o god_n have_v accept_v of_o they_o or_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o to_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o do_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v such_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o they_o expect_v and_o feel_v such_o evident_a fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o they_o promise_v themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o believe_v but_o since_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o beget_v a_o tremble_a and_o fearfulness_n in_o they_o it_o put_v they_o to_o a_o great_a stand_n hence_o the_o call_v of_o god_n take_v less_o impression_n on_o they_o especial_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o other_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n other_o do_v enjoy_v more_o manifest_a token_n of_o divine_a acceptance_n but_o they_o be_v both_o in_o inward_a and_o outward_a respect_n under_o token_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o their_o believe_v job_n 9_o 16_o 17._o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v bearken_v to_o my_o voice_n for_o he_o break_v i_o with_o a_o tempest_n and_o multiply_v my_o wound_n without_o cause_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o discouragement_n consider_v 1._o that_o many_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a dispensation_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o exercise_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n his_o compassion_n will_v work_v so_o towards_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o experience_n such_o sorrow_n but_o man_n great_o mistake_v it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o yet_o many_o time_n his_o way_n be_v in_o appearance_n contrary_a unto_o love_n it_o be_v common_a with_o god_n to_o bring_v those_o that_o he_o have_v reject_v into_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n they_o be_v under_o very_a smile_a providence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n god_n frequent_o frown_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n not_o only_o in_o external_a dispensation_n but_o also_o by_o inward_a darkness_n leave_v they_o to_o conflict_n with_o sore_a temptation_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o a_o affection_n as_o love_v in_o man_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o design_n to_o make_v they_o happy_a not_o to_o bestow_v all_o those_o degree_n of_o blessedness_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o can_v but_o it_o be_v with_o subserviency_n to_o a_o great_a design_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o he_o lead_v they_o to_o happiness_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v conducible_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o pardon_v grace_n his_o holiness_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o god_n to_o lay_v very_o heavy_a affliction_n upon_o his_o dear_a child_n psal_n 73.14_o all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o have_v be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n and_o god_n leave_v his_o sometime_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o inward_a darkness_n psal_n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n isai_n 50.10_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n unto_o job_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n stand_v upon_o record_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n in_o this_o particular_a 2._o god_n do_v sometime_o withdraw_v from_o his_o own_o child_n the_o sensible_a quickning_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n never_o take_v away_o whole_o his_o sanctify_a presence_n from_o his_o people_n god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o uphold_v the_o be_v of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a manutenency_n whereby_o god_n do_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o sensible_a quickning_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v often_o withhold_v god_n may_v often_o so_o far_o withdraw_v that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v any_o special_a gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o in_o duty_n of_o worship_n they_o may_v be_v leave_v many_o time_n under_o great_a dulness_n and_o senslesness_n left_a much_o to_o the_o stoniness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n without_o any_o special_a impression_n make_v on_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v time_n when_o god_n make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o but_o there_o be_v time_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o a_o benumb_a frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a sense_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o rejoice_v therein_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n but_o unaffected_a with_o it_o great_a cause_n of_o fear_n but_o fearless_a their_o sense_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o spiritual_a truth_n that_o they_o think_v of_o or_o hear_v of_o dont_fw-fr sink_v into_o they_o mat._n 25.5_o they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o count_v it_o a_o frown_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o immediate_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n frequent_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o complain_v
without_o cause_n the_o sealing_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v wonderful_a mercy_n and_o special_a and_o more_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_a enjoyment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n with_o his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o frequent_o when_o god_n bestow_v they_o he_o expect_v that_o man_n shall_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o many_o day_n paul_n be_v but_o once_o catch_v up_o to_o paradise_n in_o his_o life_n time_n 2_o cor._n 12.3_o god_n have_v many_o other_o way_n to_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n 4._o god_n manner_n be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o his_o people_n to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v depend_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o be_v strive_v to_o bring_v his_o saint_n to_o live_v upon_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v in_o his_o providence_n put_v they_o upon_o that_o he_o take_v away_o other_o prop_n that_o they_o may_v lean_v upon_o the_o promise_n more_o they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o see_v thing_n in_o heaven_n faith_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o vision_n but_o here_o he_o will_v have_v they_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o his_o word_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v too_o much_o dependence_n upon_o sign_n and_o to_o lay_v more_o weight_n upon_o they_o than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n trust_v more_o to_o sign_n and_o sometime_o to_o fallible_a one_o than_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n god_n many_o time_n take_v sign_n away_o christian_n have_v enough_o leave_v they_o to_o live_v upon_o when_o sign_n be_v go_v god_n many_o time_n consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v the_o weakness_n of_o thomas_n john_n 20.27_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v by_o degree_n bring_v they_o more_o off_o from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o sign_n to_o live_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v too_o much_o of_o their_o sign_n and_o too_o little_a of_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o take_v they_o away_o that_o they_o may_v have_v only_o his_o word_n to_o trust_v to_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n discouragement_n 5._o they_o fear_v they_o be_v ever_o thorough_o convert_v they_o can_v make_v it_o out_o to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o make_v it_o doubtful_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v than_o they_o can_v believe_v aright_o until_o first_o they_o have_v a_o work_n of_o preparation_n they_o must_v come_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o spiritual_a duty_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o regn_a power_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n this_o faith_n will_v be_v but_o a_o counterseit_n faith_n if_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n now_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o they_o have_v a_o work_n of_o legal_a humiliation_n wrought_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o cast_v themselves_o on_o christ_n they_o think_v their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o resolve_v the_o case_n whither_o they_o be_v cnovert_v or_o no._n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o discouragement_n consider_v 1_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o unconvert_v if_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v unconvert_v yet_o there_o be_v encouragement_n enough_o in_o it_o if_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n whether_o he_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n in_o it_o for_o the_o call_n be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v rev._n 22.17_o so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v at_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o their_o present_a condition_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o other_o god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o man_n but_o acceptance_n of_o the_o call_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n in_o any_o man_n way_n you_o be_v capable_a of_o accept_v the_o call_n and_o if_o you_o do_v accept_v it_o god_n be_v engage_v by_o promise_n to_o save_v you_o 2._o though_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o you_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o yet_o if_o god_n discover_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n unto_o you_o you_o can_v stay_v away_o from_o he_o when_o god_n let_v in_o a_o spiritual_a light_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n clear_v up_o this_o way_n of_o life_n to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v harp_v upon_o this_o objection_n or_o any_o other_o but_o will_v venture_v himself_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n when_o god_n satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o this_o way_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v convert_v or_o no_o he_o will_v see_v encouragement_n enough_o in_o christ_n whatever_o he_o be_v or_o have_v be_v john_n 6.45_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o 3._o if_o when_o you_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o your_o conversion_n you_o can_v venture_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n mere_o upon_o gospel_n encouragement_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v convert_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o excellency_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o that_o that_o you_o be_v or_o have_v hope_n that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n already_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n phil._n 3.3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n discouragement_n 6._o that_o they_o have_v a_o slighty_a and_o unbroken_a heart_n they_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v provoke_v of_o god_n by_o sinful_a carriage_n and_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o their_o iniquity_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dare_a and_o presumptuous_a thing_n to_o go_v present_o and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o get_v a_o break_a heart_n first_o to_o get_v their_o heart_n affect_v with_o sin_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o a_o spirit_n of_o self-loathing_a and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n god_n expect_v a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a spirit_n we_o have_v need_n have_v our_o heart_n load_v and_o burden_v with_o sin_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o pardon_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o discouragement_n consider_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o how_o sinful_a soever_o you_o be_v though_o yond_o feel_v your_o heart_n very_o hard_o though_o you_o have_v just_a now_o do_v somewhat_o provoke_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o bewail_v it_o before_o god_n nor_o be_v labour_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o work_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o upon_o your_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a thing_n to_o sin_n man_n be_v too_o bold_a and_o dare_v when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o cross_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a thing_n to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n because_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o salvation_n be_v procure_v by_o he_o sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o heinous_a because_o christ_n have_v die_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o presumption_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n though_o the_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o senseless_a because_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v hard_o heart_v there_o be_v that_o preciousness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o such_o 1_o pet_n 1.19_o and_o pardon_n be_v free_o offer_v to_o you_o act._n 10.33_o whoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n for_o you_o to_o accept_v of_o what_o god_n free_o offer_v unto_o you_o and_o indeed_o if_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o make_v a_o excuse_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o entertain_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v repent_v and_o have_v your_o heart_n break_v for_o your_o sin_n but_o the_o way_n to_o come_v at_o it_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n offer_v there_o be_v other_o mean_n in_o their_o place_n to_o be_v use_v but_o a_o principal_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n be_v to_o receive_v christ_n believe_v in_o christ_n
be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v grace_n quicken_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a furtherance_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n faith_n discover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n melt_v the_o heart_n for_o sin_n and_o arm_n the_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n in_o this_o way_n god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o holiness_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n isa_n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o course_n christian_n shall_v take_v that_o they_o may_v live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n upon_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v direction_n 1._o diligent_o attend_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o way_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n and_o spirit_n god_n delight_v to_o be_v find_v in_o way_n appint_v by_o himself_o god_n have_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o in_o vain_a isa_n 45.19_o christ_n will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o those_o way_n mat._n 28.20_o god_n very_a prescribe_v of_o mean_n be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o especial_o when_o he_o have_v annex_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o same_o if_o man_n be_v remiss_a and_o slighty_a in_o attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o thrive_v in_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o shall_v wither_v away_o and_o live_v in_o a_o dark_a discourage_v condition_n but_o if_o christian_n be_v careful_a to_o attend_v ordinance_n and_o improve_v they_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o thrive_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o blast_n upon_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o experience_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n psal_n 73_o 28._o god_n can_v make_v faith_n to_o flourish_v without_o ordinance_n and_o so_o he_o can_v maintain_v man_n bodily_a strength_n without_o food_n he_o can_v reveal_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o seldom_o wait_v upon_o he_o but_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o dole_n out_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n at_o his_o own_o gate_n he_o can_v make_v they_o flourish_v else_o where_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o court_n psal_n 92.13_o 14._o the_o psaimist_n may_v have_v understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o another_o place_n if_o god_n have_v please_v but_o he_o choose_v to_o give_v he_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 73_o 17._o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o there_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o he_o if_o man_n desire_v to_o flourish_v in_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v diligent_o improve_n ordinance_n that_o way_n god_n love_v to_o honour_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o help_v his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o give_v forth_o his_o presence_n in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n beware_v that_o you_o do_v not_o under_o any_o pretence_n grow_v negligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n some_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o sluggish_a spirit_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n constant_o and_o solemn_o they_o love_v their_o ease_n and_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o a_o lazy_a way_n of_o carry_v a_o end_n their_o religion_n and_o some_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n they_o be_v martha_n like_o cumbr_v themselves_o with_o much_o buisiness_n involve_v themselves_o so_o deep_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v find_v little_a leisure_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n their_o worldly_a buisiness_n overrule_v their_o religion_n if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o these_o lust_n conclude_v upon_o it_o that_o you_o will_v not_o thrive_v in_o faith_n you_o must_v be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a faith_n that_o give_v way_n to_o a_o slighty_a spirit_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n you_o never_o know_v a_o eminent_a believer_n that_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prizer_n of_o ordinance_n in_o this_o way_n there_o be_v hope_v that_o faith_n will_v increase_v therefore_o diligent_o attend_v they_o particular_o 1._o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o this_o end_n to_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o faithful_a and_o experience_a man_n such_o book_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a usefulness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o because_o that_o be_v without_o error_n and_o mistake_n it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o in_o other_o man_n writing_n you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o many_o time_n their_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o clear_v up_o from_o thence_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n a_o message_n from_o god_n it_o be_v clothe_v with_o divine_a majesty_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v secret_a virtue_n in_o it_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o majesty_n and_o command_a authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o the_o scripture_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n joh._n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o special_a advantage_n in_o it_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n 2._o frequent_o attend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o especial_o for_o the_o begete_v of_o faith_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a usefulness_n in_o it_o several_a way_n the_o life_n and_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o affect_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n counsel_n and_o encouragement_n be_v direct_v more_o partiticular_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o those_o that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n act._n 20.28_o yea_o the_o very_a solemnity_n of_o the_o assembly_n do_v help_v to_o solemnize_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v it_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o take_v opportunity_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n man_n have_v need_n have_v weighty_a ground_n before_o they_o remove_v to_o such_o place_n where_o they_o be_v like_a to_o live_v many_o year_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n on_o to_o such_o place_n that_o they_o and_o their_o family_n can_v seldom_o come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o you_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a that_o you_o do_v not_o make_v frivolous_a excuse_n to_o stay_v away_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o the_o weather_n be_v difficult_a or_o if_o there_o be_v some_o small_a bodily_a indisposition_n many_o count_n they_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n person_n that_o can_v overlook_v such_o difficulty_n in_o order_n to_o a_o worldly_a design_n and_o although_o there_o be_v more_o liberty_n respect_v weekly_a opportunity_n especial_o in_o neighbour_n place_n yet_o you_o have_v need_n have_v the_o weight_n of_o those_o two_o thing_n upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v neglect_v the_o advantage_n that_o god_n give_v for_o spiritual_a profit_n psal_n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o attend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n therein_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o special_a communion_n with_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n therein_o be_v a_o sacramental_a representation_n make_v before_o we_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therein_o be_v a_o special_a offer_n
make_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.26_o 27_o 28._o herein_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n have_v have_v peculiar_a establishment_n some_o when_o in_o a_o discourage_v condition_n be_v backward_o to_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o help_n they_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o god_n no_o where_o require_v a_o faith_n of_o assurance_n in_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o that_o ordinance_n this_o ordinance_n be_v a_o special_a help_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o though_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o without_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o so_o it_o do_v to_o pray_v or_o hear_v without_o faith_n yet_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_z drinketh_z damnation_n or_o judgement_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 11.21_o he_o intend_v particular_o that_o evil_a of_o not_o distinguish_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v from_o common_a eat_n or_o drink_v do_v it_o either_o ignorant_o or_o profane_o therefore_o he_o add_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 4._o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n on_o this_o account_n luk._n 22.32_o and_o on_o the_o same_o account_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o prayer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o win_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o need_v from_o god_n importunate_a prayer_n be_v like_o the_o sword_n of_o saul_n that_o return_v not_o empty_a though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v very_a prevail_a elias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n yet_o his_o prayer_n be_v successful_a god_n love_v to_o gratify_v his_o people_n he_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n in_o prayer_n he_o love_v to_o encourage_v they_o in_o wait_v on_o he_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n therefore_o constant_o attend_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v much_o in_o secret_a prayer_n be_v often_o pour_v out_o your_o heart_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v duty_n mat._n 6_o 6._o and_o in_o this_o way_n christian_n have_v much_o communion_n with_o god_n whereby_o their_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v such_o christian_n as_o can_v make_v shift_n so_o to_o stifle_v their_o conscience_n as_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n lose_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o their_o flourish_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 5._o in_o case_n of_o need_n advise_v with_o those_o that_o can_v help_v you_o when_o under_o darkness_n and_o temptation_n have_v recourse_n to_o such_o as_o can_v direct_v you_o that_o can_v speak_v word_n in_o season_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v skilful_a and_o faithful_a some_o out_o of_o fearfulness_n or_o pride_n or_o through_o ignorance_n of_o their_o duty_n go_v with_o a_o heavy_a load_n upon_o their_o heart_n a_o long_a while_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v their_o scruple_n may_v be_v easy_o answer_v if_o they_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o that_o have_v skill_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o may_v soon_o be_v lead_v into_o such_o a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n joh_n 33.23_o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n god_n fit_v some_o man_n to_o discover_v man_n uprightness_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o how_o to_o get_v it_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v you_o with_o the_o comfort_n whereby_o they_o themselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god._n 6._o rely_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o maintain_v faith_n in_o you_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v all_o your_o expectation_n from_o he_o if_o man_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o endeavour_n they_o give_v god_n occasion_n to_o blast_v their_o labour_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o doubt_n and_o discouragement_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n no_o wonder_n if_o god_n let_v they_o fall_v that_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o yourselves_o nor_o to_o fortify_v your_o heart_n against_o discouragement_n by_o any_o power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o your_o own_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v you_o shall_v depend_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o work_v it_o in_o you_o christ_n be_v our_o under_o acre_n to_o preserve_v faith_n heb._n 12.2_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n therefore_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o your_o own_o strength_n but_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o inability_n rely_v on_o christ_n to_o work_v it_o in_o you_o continual_o direction_n 2._o get_v a_o more_o clear_a large_a and_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n many_o christian_n be_v expose_v unto_o temptation_n by_o their_o ignorance_n though_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o rude_a in_o knowledge_n great_o to_o seek_v about_o many_o thing_n that_o they_o need_v to_o know_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o faith_n many_o christian_n fall_v under_o that_o reproof_n heb._n 5.12_o you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o discouragement_n to_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v but_o without_o literal_a knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n and_o without_o a_o considerable_a measure_n of_o it_o you_o will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v out_o bid_v with_o such_o temptation_n as_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v through_o if_o you_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o when_o they_o be_v under_o doubt_n a_o little_a information_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n do_v remove_v their_o doubt_n therefore_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o and_o its_o consistency_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o after_o their_o union_n with_o he_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n unto_o faith_n two_o way_n 1._o it_o supply_v we_o with_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n hereby_o man_n be_v furnish_v with_o strong_a reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n these_o thing_n do_v show_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o strong_a foundation_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n ignorance_n man_n be_v stranger_n to_o many_o thing_n that_o will_v confirm_v their_o faith_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v clear_v it_o up_o to_o man_n it_o they_o do_v know_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o believer_n shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n man_n may_v if_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n be_v able_a many_o way_n to_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n 2._o it_o supply_v we_o with_o answer_n to_o temptation_n and_o many_o carnal_a reason_n the_o strength_n of_o many_o of_o those_o reason_n that_o prove_v perplex_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o their_o ignorance_n many_o temptation_n will_v present_o vanish_v if_o man_n have_v more_o understanding_n the_o objection_n that_o many_o time_n man_n be_v perplex_v with_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o satisfy_v their_o scruple_n if_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v it_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a stumble_a block_n to_o they_o will_v not_o puzzle_v they_o at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n direction_n 3
have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o sign_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v wait_v for_o sign_n sometime_o god_n give_v his_o people_n sign_n and_o sometime_o he_o deny_v sign_n unto_o they_o when_o god_n give_v sign_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o we_o must_v improve_v they_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o ahaz_n to_o refuse_v a_o sign_n isai_n 7.12_o god_n many_o time_n consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o sign_n which_o be_v a_o strengthen_n unto_o hope_n rom._n 5.4_o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v sign_n out_o of_o a_o sensibleness_n of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o that_o we_o be_v easy_o outbid_v with_o temptation_n that_o our_o unbelieve_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o want_n of_o such_o evidence_n we_o may_v desire_v sign_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o desire_v they_o from_o unbelief_n unbelief_n be_v never_o good_a nor_o any_o natural_a effect_n of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o lie_v wait_v for_o sign_n when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o believe_v mat._n 16.4_o god_n have_v sometime_o sharp_o show_v his_o anger_n when_o his_o people_n have_v neglect_v the_o promise_n wait_v for_o sign_n he_o have_v bring_v sharp_a affliction_n upon_o they_o luk._n 1.11_o 20._o indeed_o sometime_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o have_v be_v unbelieving_a and_o have_v desire_v sign_n but_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o those_o desire_n he_o condescend_v because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n so_o he_o do_v to_o gideon_n but_o gideon_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o what_o he_o do_v judg._n 6.39_o so_o christ_n condescend_v to_o thomas_n but_o withal_o reprove_v he_o job_n 20.29_o therefore_o never_o wait_v for_o sign_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o they_o consider_v 1._o when_o god_n deny_v sign_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n god_n never_o leave_v his_o people_n without_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o god_n take_v away_o sign_n and_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a bottom_n for_o faith_n when_o sign_n be_v withdraw_v such_o as_o have_v no_o light_n may_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 50.10_o god_n call_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o believe_v 2._o god_n many_o time_n withdraw_v sign_n to_o draw_v forth_o the_o more_o glorious_a act_n of_o faith_n when_o man_n have_v get_v sign_n they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o lay_v more_o weight_n upon_o they_o than_o on_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o god_n take_v away_o those_o crutch_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o go_v without_o they_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rely_v upon_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o 3._o god_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o sign_n fail_v act_n of_o faith_n at_o such_o a_o time_n put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n upon_o god_n and_o god_n do_v great_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n god_n dont_fw-fr reckon_v man_n bold_a and_o presumptuous_a for_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n love_v to_o see_v man_n with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n defend_v themselves_o from_o all_o temptation_n this_o be_v a_o faith_n very_o commendable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v eminent_o reward_v his_o people_n for_o believe_v on_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n better_o than_o by_o exercise_v faith_n under_o such_o circumstance_n under_o this_o consideration_n abraham_n faith_n be_v commend_v that_o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o and_o jesus_n christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n when_o under_o great_a temptation_n yet_o she_o will_v rely_v upon_o he_o matth._n 15.28_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v direction_n 4._o beware_v of_o frowardness_n and_o discontent_n frowardness_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o discouragement_n and_o unbelief_n man_n get_v into_o a_o discontent_a frame_n and_o then_o they_o do_v know_v how_o to_o believe_v their_o spirit_n be_v disorder_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o because_o god_n bring_v great_a and_o long_a affliction_n upon_o they_o do_v hear_v their_o prayer_n do_v give_v they_o those_o inward_a comfort_n that_o he_o do_v unto_o other_o and_o when_o their_o spirit_n be_v distemper_v with_o discontent_n they_o be_v great_o disadvantage_v to_o receive_v the_o encouragement_n that_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o discontent_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o faith_n therefore_o beware_v of_o a_o discontent_a spirit_n when_o you_o be_v under_o any_o rebuke_n of_o providence_n look_v to_o your_o spirit_n and_o labour_n against_o the_o first_o stir_n of_o a_o froward_a spirit_n the_o working_n of_o frowardness_n do_v prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o so_o do_v the_o working_n of_o any_o other_o corruption_n as_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o do_v fright_v a_o man_n from_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o a_o froward_a spirit_n lead_v a_o man_n into_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n and_o that_o these_o two_o way_n 1._o frowardness_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n frowardness_n bereave_v man_n of_o their_o understanding_n passion_n draw_v a_o vail_n before_o the_o eye_n god_n present_v before_o man_n several_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v but_o those_o thing_n do_v to_o sink_v into_o man_n heart_n when_o discontent_v a_o man_n in_o a_o discontent_a frame_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n to_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n set_v before_o he_o discontentedness_n make_v he_o rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o to_o reject_v encouragement_n when_o god_n be_v encourage_v he_o he_o do_v hearken_v and_o regard_v it_o ex._n 6.9_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o for_o cruel_a bondage_n frowardness_n do_v prejudice_n man_n against_o believe_v when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o frame_n he_o construe_v all_o god_n difpensation_n to_o be_v from_o want_n of_o love_n he_o think_v if_o god_n have_v any_o love_n for_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o if_o god_n have_v have_v a_o kindness_n for_o he_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o for_o he_o and_o prevent_v this_o or_o that_o evil_n but_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n do_v regard_v he_o when_o froward_a he_o put_v the_o worst_a sense_n upon_o every_o thing_n and_o represent_v god_n dispensation_n to_o himself_o as_o flow_v from_o want_n of_o love_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o she_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o judg._n 15.15_o yea_o frowardness_n make_v a_o man_n justify_v his_o unbelief_n it_o so_o blind_v he_o as_o it_o do_v jonah_n that_o he_o think_v he_o do_v well_o &_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v cause_n for_o what_o he_o do_v 2._o frowardness_n make_v man_n love_v to_o cavil_v against_o the_o encouragement_n that_o god_n set_v before_o they_o a_o man_n in_o a_o froward_a frame_n study_v objection_n and_o indulge_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o cavil_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wilfulness_n in_o their_o unbelief_n a_o froward_a heart_n humour_n himself_o in_o his_o raise_n of_o objection_n man_n take_v a_o pride_n in_o cavil_v and_o turn_v of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v discontent_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o a_o sturdy_a spirit_n work_v in_o their_o unbelief_n if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n for_o he_o break_v i_o with_o a_o tempest_n job_n 9.16_o 17._o direction_n 5._o set_a before_o yourselves_o the_o example_n of_o other_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n go_v before_o you_o man_n that_o under_o all_o sort_n of_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n have_v be_v exercise_v faith_n remember_v how_o abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n how_o job_n carry_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o how_o david_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n hope_v in_o god_n how_o jonah_n recover_v himself_o yet_o will_v i_o look_v again_o